Teaching Jesus Christ As The Door To Understanding All Of Human History

Click here to view the original post.

Jesus Christ As The Door To Understanding

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds. . . Who, for us men for our salvation, came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Spirit of the Virgin Mary, and was made man. . .

The Nicene Creed(AD 325)

What’s past is prologue. —William Shakespeare, The Tempest

What’s Past Is Prologue

jesus christ as the door to understanding

It’s important for Christians to teach Jesus Christ as the door to understanding all of human history.

Our theology will always determine our understanding of history.  If Jesus came to save the world and bless all nations… then most of history lies before us. And that means what’s past is prologue. Ancient history comes to its climax in the Advent of Jesus Christ.  The rest of history flows out of Jesus’ finished and ongoing work.  According to Jesus, His kingdom has already come and continues to come as He puts all enemies under His feet (1 Cor. 15:25). Only when He is finished will the end come.  Resurrection and final Judgment follow.

For the Christian history teacher, this has some very practical implications.  First, the Bible, particularly the gospels, gives us the historical data we need.  God Himself has selected the details He wishes us to work with. He has communicated them to us infallibly and authoritatively.  What the gospels tell us about Jesus is historically and theologically true. These facts then, are not open to massaging, spinning or redaction.

Second, God also explains the meaning of the historical data contained in the gospels. The gospels don’t hand us “brute” facts. Instead, they give us God-interpreted facts.  The interpretation is just as authoritative and infallible as the facts themselves. But unlike the historical data, God’s interpretation is spread throughout the whole of Scripture, from Genesis to Revelation.  So to explain Christ’s role in history, it’s crucial that we bring to bear all the truth contained in Scripture. (not merely teaching the parts we like)

Third, unlike God, we aren’t omniscient.  We are limited by intention, energy, our own ability to read and understand the text, as well as something mundane like hours in the day.

So we’ll never be able to say everything.  But we do have to start somewhere.  That said, what follows below is an attempt to outline the appearance and life of Jesus Christ.

Whether you’re a pastor, small group leader, Christian school teacher or parent that wants to teach important and foundational pillars regarding the single most important person and event in human history… consider the outline below.  It was written and is used in the history classroom by my good friend Greg Uttinger. Greg’s a great thinker and certainly a master teacher. This is his outline:

An Outline for Teaching Jesus Christ As The Door To Understanding

I. The history of the ancient world reaches its climax in Jesus Christ, the promised Messiah and the incarnate Son of God.
A. The Son of God came to earth as a human baby, conceived in the womb of the Virgin Mary and born in a stable in Bethlehem of Judea (c. 5 BC).
1. Jesus Christ is true God, the Second Person of the eternal Trinity.
2. Jesus Christ is a real man, the lineal descendant of Abraham and David through His mother Mary (Luke 2—3).[2]
B. Jesus grew to manhood in Nazareth of Galilee, where He began work as a carpenter (Mark 6:3).
C. At the age of 30, during the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Jesus began His public ministry; He labored for three and a half years.
1. He received public baptism from His herald, John the Baptist, and the Spirit’s anointing from His Father (Matt. 3).[3]
2. He challenged Satan in the wilderness and came away victorious (Matt. 4).
3. He preached the gospel(good news) of the kingdom of God with authority and power: “Never man spake like this man.”
4. He healed the sick; He raised the dead; He cast out demons.
5. He gathered about Himself a band of disciples, 12 of whom He appointed apostles, patriarchs of a new Israel (Matt. 10).
6. He ministered with compassion to the outcasts of Israel—the poor, the publicans, the prostitutes—and here He received His greatest hearing.
D. But Israel, as a nation, did not receive her King (John 1:11).
1. The Jewish leaders, with few exceptions, actively opposed Christ’s ministry, and in the end called for His execution.
a. The Pharisees saw Him as a challenge to their moralism, self-righteousness, and hypocrisy.
b. The Sadducees saw Him as a threat to their position and power.
2. The Jewish people, though they were intrigued by His ministry, particularly by His miracles, eventually turned away from Him.
3. Only a faithful remnant within Israel believed in Him, and those godly Israelites became the nucleus of the New Covenant Church.
E. During the Passover season of AD 30, Jesus entered Jerusalem to finish His work, to lay down His life.
1. He entered triumphantly, on a donkey rather than a horse— evidence of the sort of kingdom He brought (Matt. 21:1-11).
2. He cleansed the Temple, pronounced its destruction, and instituted a new sacrament for a New Covenant, holy communion (Matt. 21—26).
3. He was betrayed by his friend, deserted by His disciples, arrested by the Jewish and Roman authorities, and subjected to six[4]trials (Matt. 26—27; Luke 22—23).
a. The Jewish leaders condemned Jesus and handed Him over to the Roman governor Pilate, hoping for a summary execution.
b. While Pilate hesitated, the Jewish leaders and the crowds present openly denounced their covenant with God and submitted themselves for final judgment:
And it was the preparation of the Passover, and about the sixth hour:  and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!  But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto        them, Shall I crucify your King?  The chief priests answered, “We have no king but Caesar.” (John 19:14-15). Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children (Matt. 27:25).

4. Pilate pronounced Jesus innocent and then ordered Him crucified as “The King of the Jews.”
5. On Calvary, Jesus gave up His life amid darkness and earthquake (Matt. 27:33-54).
6. He was buried in a borrowed tomb: at the insistence of the Jewish leaders, Pilate set a Roman guard to keep it sealed (Matt. 27:62-66).
F. On the third day, Jesus rose from the dead, physically and bodily, and presented Himself to His frightened disciples as the Lord of life (Matt. 28; Mark 16; Luke 24; John 20—21).
G. After meeting with them for 40 days, Jesus ascended into the heavens and sat down on the right hand of God as King of heaven and earth (Act 1; cf. Eph. 1:20-23).

II The history of the ancient world—and of the modern world—finds its meaning in Jesus Christ.
A. Jesus Christ is God incarnate, the eternal Word (Logos) of God manifest in true humanity (John 1:1-18).
1. He is the full and final revelation of the Father (Heb. 1).
2. He is the unique link between Heaven and Earth, the only Mediator between God and men (John 14:6; 1 Tim. 2:5).
B. Jesus Christ is the Second Adam, the covenant Representative of a new humanity (Rom. 5:11-21; 1 Cor. 15:21-49).
1. Jesus took up the obligations of the covenant where Adam failed and fulfilled them completely for the sake of His people (1 Cor. 15:21-22).
a. He obeyed all of God’s Law, all the requirements of the covenant, perfectly (Rom. 5:18-19).
b. He bore upon the cross the wrath and curse of God, the covenant judgment that Adam had brought upon the world (Gal. 3:13-14).
2. Jesus rose from the dead in His perfect humanity to be the source of life and salvation for His people (Rom. 6 and 8).
C. Jesus Christ is the saving King, who reigns in truth and grace: in Him and through Him the kingdom of God has entered our world, our history (Matt. 12:28).
1. Through His word and Spirit, Jesus rescues His people, His Church, from guilt and sin.
a. He saves His people from the guilt of sin and restores them to fellowship with God (Rom. 3—5).
b. He saves His people from the power of sin and restores them to lives of faith, dominion, and service (Rom. 6—8).
2. As a result, He restores godly order—righteousness, peace, and joy—to a world beset by injustice, war, and sorrow (Isa. 60—61).
a. But He begins His healing work quietly and invisibly in the hearts of His people.
b. He deals with the root issue, man’s rebellion against God.
c. But what He does within men’s hearts necessarily works itself out into their society and culture (cf. Rev. 21:24—22:2; Mic. 4:1-5).
3. Therefore, the kingdom of God ultimately means God’s righteous rule in all of life.
a. This is precisely what Scripture promises again and again: 2; 110; 72; Isa. 11; 60; 65; Luke 1; Rev. 21—22.
b. As Sovereign of the universe, Jesus Christ directs all of history to these ends (Eph. 1:19-23).

We live in an age of declining faith. We also live in a world where rival beliefs systems like Islam are surpassing Christianity worldwide. There are many reasons for the situation we find ourselves in today. One primary reason is that we simply don’t take our faith seriously enough to teach it as history. We really don’t consider it worthy to build our lives around.  Even Christians consider history to be limited to events like the French and Indian Wars or the Civil War.

But if we start at the center of all history and if we are to teach Jesus Christ as the door to understanding all history, we have some work ahead of us.  We need a comprehensive and searchable history that relates all human history… that’s each and every event… to the center, to Christ.  This is obviously a big project, perhaps the largest project or undertaking in the history of mankind. It will make Wikipedia look like a speck, a footnote as a way of comparison. So…

If you’re ready to start writing … I’m looking for help.

 

 

 

 

 

[1]Greg Uttinger, Prologue:  A Christian Guide to Ancient History(Sacramento, CA:  Privately printed, 2016).  Used here by permission.
[2]He is also the legal heir of the kings of Israel through His foster father Joseph (Matt. 1).
[3]The titles “Christ” and “Messiah” mean “The Anointed One.”  Jesus was anointed to be the Prophet, King, and Priest of our redemption.
[4]Before Annas, Caiaphas, the Sanhedrin, Pilate, Herod, and Pilate again.

The post Teaching Jesus Christ As The Door To Understanding All Of Human History appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Even Christian Textbooks Are “Muddy” About The Son Of God

Click here to view the original post.
son of god

Most Christian textbooks are nebulous about the true nature of the Son of God

Whether Jesus Is the son of God has been the great question for the last 2000 years. So let’s keep asking…

God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God; begotten, not made. . . .
—Nicene Creed (AD 325)

 

Is Jesus The Son Of God?

Last week we how 19th-century American textbooks treated Jesus. For the most part, they ignored Him. Certainly, they ignored His real significance as the Author, meaning and center of all history. We have seen that even many 20th century secular texts often recited what the gospels and the early Church said about Jesus. That He was the infinite Creator incarnate in perfect humanity; that He died and rose again to purchase forgiveness for those who would believe in Him. These historians confess no personal faith in Jesus Christ and so they don’t attempt to explain history in terms the crucified, risen, and reigning Christ.

Now we come to a few Christian history texts from the 20th century. This first is aimed at middle school students in Christian schools. In many ways, it is a very fine book in many ways, but when it comes to the Incarnation, it has only this to say:

At this time God sent his Son to be born of the Virgin Mary. . . . This was the best time in history for Jesus to come and save his people, and to send his apostles out into all the world with the Gospel of salvation. . . . For the slaves and the poor, as well as for the rich, Jesus alone had the true comfort. . . . Christ had taught them to be meek and humble and to endure suffering for a while. For those who believed, there would be a better life hereafter.

 

Jesus Christ is The Son Of God

He was born of the Virgin Mary. He came to save His people. Salvation, at least, involves “a better life hereafter.” To the orthodox Christian, this is, at least somewhat familiar territory. But to the secularist, even to the liberal Christian, this is all pretty vague and muddy. In what sense was Jesus “God’s Son”? What is salvation? What exactly did Jesus come to save His people from? Suffering? History? What exactly is Jesus’ connection with history, then or now? We aren’t told.

The next text was “designed to produce a truly objective textbook on world history, suitable for use in both public schools and private schools.” The Foreword goes on:

A public-school textbook should be objective, recognizing that parents and pupils represent a wide variety of philosophical, political, and religious beliefs. Every attempt has been made to present a balanced and objective perspective on world history. . . The Judaeo-Christian background of western history is presented objectively and thus not offensive to those of other faiths.

 

Can Discussions Regarding The Son Of God Ever Be Balanced?

Objective? Balanced? “Not offensive to those of other faiths?” At best, we get an approach that offers equal time for Jesus. There doesn’t seem to be much point in going on. Nevertheless, here is what this history book says about the Advent of Christ:

The mother’s name was Mary, and the Bible record states that she was still a virgin at the time of the birth of Jesus. So the birth of Jesus was a miraculous sign that the promised Savior had come into the world. . . . The Bible states that Jesus was the Son of God and that He came to earth to save people from their sins.

The book goes on to describe Jesus trial and crucifixion—as history—uninterpreted history, that is. But the resurrection comes as a kind of “news story” not as divinely ordained and interpreted fact:

Then, shocking news rocked Jerusalem. The body of Jesus buried three days before, was gone from the tomb. It is this one event that makes Jesus different from other religious leaders and great teachers. He was the only one ever resurrected from the dead. More than 500 people saw and talked to Him after His resurrection. . . Christianity is based on the death and resurrection of its founder, rather than on His teachings.

We should give the authors here great credit for emphasizing the historical foundations of the Christian gospel. They do not, however, officially side with that gospel. The authors only tell us what 1st century Jews might have read in their newspapers. They leave us to decide what we will believe about the resurrection of Jesus Christ and what it might or might not mean for the history of the world.

 

One More Christian Textbook

After centuries of predicting the coming of a great Savior, God raised up the Man who would prove to be the most important human who has ever lived, Jesus of Nazareth. . . Mary, however, was not married (though she was engaged). So she did not know how she could have a child. Gabriel said that God would cause her to conceive. For this reason, the child would not have a human father. He would be the Son of God.

So far, Jesus is “a great Savior,” a Man-God raised up, and “the most important human who has ever lived.” Jesus wouldn’t have a human father: “He would be the Son of God.” While this last isn’t necessarily wrong, it’s hardly clear. In what sense would Jesus be the Son of God? Because God caused her to conceive His human nature? Or because Jesus, God the Son, is the eternal deity? This lack of clarity continues with the message of the angels.

They told these shepherds that Jesus was a Savior, Christ, and Lord (Luke 2:11). But Lord they meant that Jesus would fulfill the Davidic Covenant: He would rule as David’s greatest son. By Christ, the angels meant that Jesus was the Messiah (Christ is the Greek word for “anointed one.”) By Savior they meant that He would save His people from their sad condition. (14-15)

 

Angels Called Him Savior

When the angels called Jesus “Savior,” they meant He would save His people and their world from sin and its consequences—spiritual, ecological, political, economic, and physical. The angels called Jesus “Christ,” and meant He was the promised Prophet, King, and Priest who would mediate God’s new covenant with His people, the One who would pour out God’s Spirit upon all flesh. When they called Jesus “Lord,” they meant He was Yahweh, Jehovah, the Creator God who ruled the universe. And, yes, these titles and the Child’s location— “in the city of David”—implied the coming of the Davidic kingdom described in the prophets, the one that would fill the earth (cf. Ps. 2; 72; 110; Dan. 2; 7).

The author does speak of godly stewardship. He emphasizes the sinner’s need for repentance and faith. But when he comes to talk about Jesus as the object of faith, he says only “that Jesus was the Christ, the One sent by God to save them.” As he describes Jesus’ death, he calls Christ “God’s own Son” and, finally, in summary, he says, “God had sent His own Son.” But this is terribly late in the game and can mean all sorts of things to all kinds of people. Again, clear as mud.

 

Text Books That Truly Teach About The Son Of God

It takes an enormous amount of time, talent, and money to produce a textbook. Any textbook that comes from the Christian community should excel in clarity, style, historical accuracy, and contemporary relevance. Above all, such a book would be theologically accurate. To put matters bluntly, any Christian textbook should be absolutely clear about who Jesus is, why He came, what He has accomplished, and what He continues to accomplish. If we are ashamed of Jesus, unclear in describing who He is, or even vague in our own thinking about His claims, then we shouldn’t be writing textbooks. (Perhaps we’re not really Christians) We certainly shouldn’t call our textbooks Christian. A Christian text will presuppose the Christ of Scripture at every point and be quick to apply His claims and promises to every subject in the table of contents. This ought to be a bare minimum.

Watch Carefully As The Khan Academy Attempts To Make Him “Fit In”

Conclusion

Christianity becomes more and more irrelevant as we muddy up who Jesus Christ is while attempting to make him “fit” the culture we live in. Jesus Christ, because of the nature of his claims has never “fit” in any culture in history and will never fit. He’s always been an offense because He claims to be the only way. No neutrality here.

Our theological filters are changing rapidly. We were once a Christian nation. As pastors continue to preach “The Gospel of Nice” instead of the gospel of Christianity, we will continue to lose ground. Of course, we should be nice. It’s an important aspect of our faith. But making “Nice” the central message of Christianity is a wicked thing. The truth is, “Nice” is not only a muddy concept itself, but it’s idolatry and the number one rival religion in America today.

The post Even Christian Textbooks Are “Muddy” About The Son Of God appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Registered Gun Owners Can Now Be Spotted And Single Out By New “Recognition Software”

Click here to view the original post.
registered gun owners

Registered gun owners should know this new software is for them.

New surveillance systems that can recognize a person’s face and report that person to police will soon be everywhere. Registered gun owners should also know that this new “recognition software” could have special implications for them. The new software would enable police to identify wanted fugitives or persons on watch lists, ZDNet reported. Such software might also identify persons on a no-fly list and alert the Transportation Security Agency (TSA) if they walked into an airport or train station.

The software called NeoFace is being tested via TV cameras in the nation of Georgia. Georgia’s Ministry of Internal Affairs is testing NeoFace through 400 closed circuit television (CCTV) cameras in major cities. The Ministry plans to deploy tens of thousands of CCTV cameras equipped with NeoFace through its “Safe City, Safe Region, Safe Country Program.”

Police in Australia have also started testing NeoFace. Since 2016, at least two Australian states, South Australia and the Northern Territory, have adopted the technology. The hope is to identify fugitives, identify crime suspects and locate missing children. Similar technology is being deployed at airports down under through the Vision Box Australia program.

New Software Can Spot Registered Gun Owners

The dangers of such technology are obvious. Hitler would have been impressed I’m sure. Nazi Germany could have used the software to spot Jews, Gypsies, people with dark skin and whoever else.  Cameras and the new software can also be used to detect men with beards. This could mean persons that appear Arabic.  But it also would include millions of others including former U.S. Presidents like Grant and Lincoln since 13 of them have beards and or mustaches. But there’s more than just facial technology at play. Persons wearing certain kinds of clothing, or individuals with certain haircuts could be singled out for special attention by police.

There is a huge Second Amendment danger here as well.  That’s because software like NeoFace will be programmed to spot registered gun owners.  It can then single them out for searches by police. Sort of a high-tech version of New York City’s “Stop and Frisk” policy in which cops allegedly searched all young men for illegal weapons.

A frightening use of NeoFace would be to prevent registered gun owners from flying on airliners, riding public transportation, or taking trains. Another disturbing use of the technology would be to exclude gun owners from public places like malls, government offices, schools, supermarkets, banks, and churches. Individuals might be forced to give up their guns in order to keep their job.  Even buying food might require individuals to “pass” a facial recognition test to make sure you don’t own a gun or homeschool your kids.

Surveillance at the Bank

A diabolical new use of NeoFace is already being tested at the Holland Village branch of the OCBC Bank in Singapore.
CCTV cameras identify customers as soon as they enter the bank and gather information about the customer’s behavior, ZDNet reported. OCBC claims that the cameras will only be used to identify high-income customers to signal them out for extra service.
Such technology can also be used to signal out lower-income customers. Example: If an individual owed the bank or a utility company money and tried to cash a paycheck, NeoFace can “recognize” him and automatically seize the funds owed from the check. Bank employees will direct security to remove persons with low Credit Scores once NeoFace spots them.

Protecting yourself from surveillance solutions like NeoFace is going to be difficult. Disguises like wigs, false beards, scarves, headdresses, makeup, etc., might beat the system.  But NeoFace technology can be programmed to adjust. Perhaps in the future, we’ll all have to wear new masks each day.

Technologies like NeoFace should be a wake-up call for sleepy Americans.  It should demonstrate to all of us why it is so important to know the Constitution. It should also provide the motivation to continue to fight for the rights specified in it.

Bottom Line: Big government and big business can now single us out in public.  This includes registered gun owners. This is one of the most dangerous applications of  “recognition software” imaginable.

Biblical Takeaway: As a nation forgets God, the concept or doctrine of omniscience doesn’t go away. It simply shifts from God to the state. Unlike the state, the God of the Bible never changes. With Him, omniscience is a blessing. When the state attempts to assume His attributes, life on earth becomes an Orwellian living hell.

You might also want to read: Priorities And Providence 

If you have any comments on our Orwellian future, I’d love to hear them.

The post Registered Gun Owners Can Now Be Spotted And Single Out By New “Recognition Software” appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Power Plants And Power Grid Still Unreliable Despite New Trump Plan

Click here to view the original post.
power plants

Summer electrical demands may still overwhelm the power grid according to industry experts.

America’s power plants and the power grid is still vulnerable despite President Trump’s new efforts to shore it up. Households without sources of backup electricity might find themselves in the dark this summer in some regions of the U.S.

“Impending retirements of fuel-secure power facilities are leading a rapid depletion of a critical part of our nation’s energy mix, and impacting the resilience of our power grid,” a Trump administration announcement stated. “Fuel secure” is how the administration describes coal and nuclear power plants that are being retired.

One coal-fired power plant has closed every 15 days since Trump was elected, Forbes contributor Silvio Marcacci estimated. Most of those plants closed because they were more expensive than natural gas burning plants.

Texas alone has lost 4.5 Gigawatts (4.5 billion watts) of electric generation in the past few years. That according to electric industry expert Terry Jarrett. Jarrett, a previous member of the Missouri Public Service Commission, is worried America is not producing enough electricity.

California might face a natural gas shortage that will lead to blackouts this summer. The American Electric Reliability Corporation (NERC) is predicting a hot weather-induced power shortage.  Aliso Canyon, the critical natural gas storage facility outside Los Angeles has been down because of an accident in 2016. Summer power shortages and blackouts are also predicted for Texas.

 

Power Plants Using Coal Can Help

“Without the resilience of coal plants… the eastern United States would have suffered severe electricity shortages, likely leading to widespread blackouts,” a U.S. Department of Energy study found. Coal-burning power plants still account for around 55% of America’s electric generation.

The Klein Center for Energy Policy reported that 531 coal-burning power plants were retired between 2007 and 2016.  These plants generated 55.6 gigawatts of electricity. Many of these facilities have closed because it’s now cheaper for utilities to burn natural gas than coal.

A coal-burning power plant requires a railroad connection, and a large staff of workers with heavy equipment to move coal around. Natural gas burning facilities need only a connection to a pipeline. Further, inflation-adjusted prices for natural gas have been the lowest in history because fracking is producing gas that is easily recovered and relatively abundant.

Nor is it just coal-burning power plants that are closing.  Many of America’s nuclear power plants are also shutting down. (Nuclear power plants produce around 20% of the nation’s electricity)   Most of the nuclear plants are more than 40 years old and cost much more to operate than natural gas burning facilities.

Even though burning natural gas is currently less expensive, low-cost supplies of natural gas have not been historically available. The Midwest and New England regions suffered natural shortages because of low pipeline capacity last year, Jarrett pointed out. Renewable energy sources are available, but building a large industrial country’s infrastructure on wind and sun still lack economic viability.

Trump’s Plan to Prevent Blackouts

The Energy Department has a new plan to help coal and nuclear power plants. A short-term “lifeline” is being proposed by directing other utilities to buy electricity from them, Bloomberg reported.

The President, according to Federal Law, has the power to order utilities to buy electricity from individual plants. The current plan, which is only a stop-gap matter, has yet to be signed by President Trump.

The Strategic Electric Generation Reserve plan is supposed to prevent stress on the power grid and blackouts caused by weather, cyber attacks and other unforeseen circumstances. There is no guarantee Trump will sign the plan.

Even if the president signs it, the plan is only a stopgap measure because the older power plants will have to be retired at some point. A future president can easily override Trump’s action with a simple executive order, and Congress can always repeal the legislation giving the president the power to intervene in the energy markets.

The bottom line is that America might not be capable of generating enough electricity to keep the grid online at all times. That means many households and businesses will need to be able to produce their own electricity or at least have a backup system available. Often Powerful Living has a few “scratch and dent” solar generators that are new but can’t be sold as new. Interested readers could email Jared at: jared@powerfulliving.com to see what is available at this time.

If your income depends on a steady supply of electricity you need to put in a backup system now – because the grid is vulnerable. Updating and hardening the power grid is a massive undertaking because the problem is a systemic one. Despite President Trump’s recent intentions, it is doubtful that these issues will be solved in the immediate future. Having an off-grid source of electricity might be the only sure way to operate your business and preserve your lifestyle.

You may also want to read: Gov’t Report Warns: Power Grid In ‘Imminent Danger’ Of Cyberattack Impacting ‘Millions’

Or download our free report: How To Cut Your Electrical Bill In Half

Do you think President Trump can shore up the power grid? Please let us know in the comments below.

The post Power Plants And Power Grid Still Unreliable Despite New Trump Plan appeared first on Off The Grid News.

What Big Data Companies Don’t Want You To Know About Internet User Agreements

Click here to view the original post.
user agreements

Most of us are careless when it comes to signing and accepting internet user agreements.

Have you ever signed or accepted one of the many user agreements for online shopping, financial services, or social media? If so, then you may have already given up some important privacy rights without realizing it.

Heres why:

Almost all user agreements we sign daily give big companies the unlimited power to violate our rights, Medium writer Woodrow Hartzog revealed.

“User agreements are a legal and ethical trap, and they betray the trust of users from the very start,” Hartzog wrote. Sadly, almost everyone has to sign agreements like this to do almost everything these days. In fact, even those who try to live an off-the-grid lifestyle are in a bind. They often find themselves signing the agreements simply to shop online or get a smartphone. The gadgets and services that make it easier for many of us to live off-grid often require user agreements.

How User Agreements Require You To Sign Away Your Rights

Ironically, user agreements started as a means of protecting individual privacy back in the 1990s. The hope was that the agreements would make consumers more aware of companies’ policies and offer a degree of protection. The problem is that almost nobody reads these privacy agreements. Many of them are, in fact, deliberately written to confuse and bore you into complacency.  User agreements, for the most part, have created loopholes. These loopholes have allowed Big Tech to legally sell your data, track you, and violate your privacy. “To this day, these agreements largely exist to legally protect companies and not necessarily to ‘fully inform’ users in an intelligible way,” Hartzog wrote. The companies use the information collected to build massive databases, the contents of which can be sold for big money.

More Valuable Than Gold?

Such consumer data is so valuable that German entrepreneur Dr. Christian Lange has labeled it the “Oil of the 21st Century.”  Lange believes that consumer data might be more valuable than oil or gold, which gives businesses like Facebook a big incentive to trample your rights.
Big Data knows that most of us will not read the user agreements, which are long and have “gotcha clauses,” in which you sign away your privacy.

Back in 2016, researchers at York University created a fake user agreement that asked subjects to give up their first born child to join a fictional social network called “Namedrop.” Around 71% of the users signed the agreement without reading it, Ars Technica reported. Note: The signers were supposedly parents with children. Interestingly, these parents were taking a communications class at the university at the time. (That should make you smile)
Researchers convinced people to sign their kids away by making it long and hard to read. Furthermore, the “gotcha clause” was buried deep in the agreement. Some experts believe it would take the average person 25 days to actually read the contract they signed in a few minutes.

Protecting Your Rights From User Agreements

Always reading the fine print is still one of the best ways to protect your rights in today’s world. Limiting the information you post on social media or give to big companies is also a great idea. You can also add protection by utilizing sites that comply with the General Data Protection Regulations. The GDPR is a European Union law that restricts what big business can do with your data.

Even though the GDPR is not legal here, U.S. companies will have to follow it to do business in Europe. Doing business with companies that adhere to the GDPR rules might give you more protection, but loopholes abound, so be cautious. Everybody that uses the internet and modern technology should understand that you have probably already signed away your rights in some sense. Getting those rights back is going to be one of the most significant challenges of the 21st Century. We should also attempt to stay one step ahead of the data miners.

You may also enjoy reading: Google’s New Policy Allows It To Track You Like Never Before (But Here’s How To Fix It)

Or download our free 40-page report: Surveillance Nation

To dig even deeper check out the book: Underground Privacy Secrets

Do you have any thoughts or tips about avoiding data mining and the loss of privacy? If so, leave your comments below.

The post What Big Data Companies Don’t Want You To Know About Internet User Agreements appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Spanish Flu Survival Lessons – Are You Ready For A New Pandemic If History Repeats Itself?

Click here to view the original post.
spanish flu

Mass graves being dug for Spanish flu victims who died in the Philadelphia area.

The Spanish flu was the single deadliest killer of the 20th Century and it’s been almost completely forgotten by Americans and by our historians as well.

Should we be worried about it happening again?
The Spanish Flu or influenza epidemic of 1918  killed between 50 and 100 million people. Some historians say even more.
The Spanish Flu killed more people than the Nazi Holocaust, World War I, World War II, or Russian Communism, Guardian Columnist Martin Kettle pointed out. The Spanish Flu came close to wiping out 5% of the world’s population, making it the worst pandemic since the Black Death in medieval times.
“Some people believe the Spanish Flu caused German defeat in World War I; which led to the collapse of Imperial Germany and the rise of Hitler and Nazism,” Kettle noted. That means a by-product of the Spanish Flu could have even been the Holocaust and World War II.

The Spanish Flu even came close to causing a civil war in one of the world’s most peaceful nations; Switzerland, Kettle claims. The Spanish Flu helped create the collapse of the greatest empire in history, the British Empire, by weakening colonial rule in India.

Just how deadly was the Spanish Flu?
The most frightening thing about the Spanish Flu is that nobody knows how deadly it was. Estimates of the death toll range from 20 million to 50 million to 100 million. The number of people infected was around 500 million.
Also frightening is the fact that nobody really knows the origin of the Spanish Flu. It simply appeared in Europe, the United States, and Asia in 1918 and started to spread rapidly. Around 675,000 people died from it in the United States.
It was called the Spanish Flu because Spain was hit especially hard, even the nation’s king; Alfonso XIII was infected. The outbreak in Spain was widely covered by journalists, while flu casualties in countries like the United States, Germany, and the United Kingdom were covered up by World War I censorship.

Spanish Flu

Very few Americans know Donald Trump’s grandfather died of the Spanish Flu.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Famous Spanish Flu victims:
•  Frederick Trump grandfather of U.S. President Donald J. Trump (R-New York) died in 1918.

• U.S. President Franklin D. Roosevelt (D-New York) recovered.

• Mahatma Gandhi recovered.

• Groucho Marx recovered.

• Walt Disney recovered.

• Franz Kafka recovered.

• Turkish general Mustafa Kemal (Ataturk) recovered.

• U.S. President Woodrow Wilson (D-New Jersey). Wilson fell ill in 1918, and it is not known if the flu hastened the stroke that left him mentally disabled in 1919.

• British Prime Minister Lloyd George

• King Alfonzo XIII of Spain

• Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany.

The Spanish Flu killed more people than Hitler, Stalin, and Mao and World War I
More U.S. soldiers died from the Spanish Flu than from combat in World War I. Around 36% of the troops in the U.S. Army and 40% of the sailors in the U.S. Navy caught the flu.
The number of casualties during World War II is 50 million to 80 million people, the World War I death toll is estimated at between 16 million and 37 million. The Nazi Holocaust death toll cost 20 million lives, around six million of whom were Jewish.
The total death toll from all Communist regimes is usually estimated at 100 million. That number includes atrocities committed by dozens of governments and guerrilla movements in dozens of countries over a 70 year period. The greatest atrocity in human history was that committed under Mao Zedong in the People’s Republic of China, where up to 65 million were murdered in the 1950s and 1960s.

Will it Happen Again?
The most frightening aspect of the Spanish Flu was it that it took 90 years for doctors to figure out why it was so deadly.
It was not until 2008 that researchers found the Spanish Flu killed most people by weakening the respiratory system making victims more vulnerable to bacterial pneumonia. The Spanish Flu spread far and wide because it developed the ability to jump from human to human with exceptional speed.

That also increased the transmission rate in the crowded trench warfare, troop trains, POW camps, and troop ships of World War I. One additional reason the 1918 epidemic was so severe was that it broke out just as the war was ending and the troops were coming home. The vast numbers of refugees caused by the Russian Revolution and the collapse of the Ottoman (Turkish) Empire also spread the flu.

Scientists believe that another influenza pandemic is inevitable. The influenza virus that caused the 1918 flu is still with us. It is similar to the H1N1 virus that caused the swine flu outbreak of 2008. The 2008 outbreak caused an estimated 12,000 deaths in the United States.

There have been two other influenza pandemics since 1918. An outbreak in 1957 and 1958 killed around two million worldwide and 70,000 in the USA. Another pandemic in 1968 and 1969 killed around one million people worldwide and 34,000 Americans.
Nobody knows how deadly a modern influenza epidemic would be.  Medical advances like antibiotics are likely to alleviate its effects to some degree. One thing is certain, such a virus would spread fast because of air travel.  Same-day travel to almost every corner of the world seems to be an important wild card. That also means containment by quarantine would be next to impossible in today’s world.

Important Note: Some University studies have also demonstrated that Spirulina inhibits influenza virus replication and reduces virus-induced mortality.

You may also enjoy reading an additional Off The Grid News article:  The All-Natural ‘Flu Shot’ The Pioneers Used

Or download our free 19-page report that discusses the best pandemic defense strategies: Pandemic Survival Secrets

What do you think is the best way to combat pandemics like the Spanish Flu? Let us know in the comments below.

The post Spanish Flu Survival Lessons – Are You Ready For A New Pandemic If History Repeats Itself? appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Can The Declining Health Of Supreme Court Justices Create A Constitutional Crisis?

Click here to view the original post.
health of supreme court justices

The health of supreme court justices in our nation is a very real concern.

Because of the questionable health of supreme court justices, our country might find itself without a functioning Supreme Court in the near future.
Washington insiders are worried because of the rate of injuries to members of the U.S. Supreme Court. The fear is that the health of the members of the nation’s highest court will trigger a political crisis.
Some of the speculations focus on Justice Sonya Sotomayor; who underwent shoulder surgery because of a fall at her home earlier this month, CNN reported. That is the second health crisis for Sotomayor this year; in January paramedics were called to her home because of problems related to diabetes.
Ironically, Sotomayor is one of the youngest Supremes, she’s just 63. The average age of a U.S. Supreme Court Justice is 69, the median age in the United States is 37.8 years. Observers were concerned because Sotomayor’s arm was in a sling at recent hearings.

Health Of Supreme Court Justices Kept Secret

Sotomayor is not the first Supreme to appear on the bench with injuries. In 2013, the oldest justice; Ruth Bader Ginsburg 85, wrote a noted dissent while nursing cracked ribs from a fall at her home. Ginsburg is also a cancer survivor; she was treated for colorectal cancer in 1999 and pancreatic cancer in 2009.
Justice Stephen Breyer, 79, was injured in bicycle accidents in spring 2011 and spring 2013. Breyer has given up riding, but there is a pattern of justices being ended just as their term ends, CNN noted. No other injuries to members of the court have been reported this year.
The health of Supreme Court Justices is often a closely guarded secret. CNN noted that court officials keep the justices’ health secret. To make matters worse, the justices themselves often refuse to discuss their health with anybody besides their doctors.
This occurs because there is no law that requires U.S. Supreme Court justices to be physically or mentally fit. The 25th Amendment to the Constitution gives Congress the power to remove the President if he or she is unfit, but not the Supreme Court Justices.

Senator to Supreme Court Justices… Please Retire
“So my message to any one of the nine Supreme Court justices,” U.S. Senator Chuck Grassley (R-Iowa) said on the Hugh Hewitt show on May 9. “If you’re thinking about quitting this year, do it yesterday.”
Grassley wants to avoid a repeat of what happened after Justice Antonin Scalia’s death in 2016. Republican Senators refused to hold necessary hearings on President Obama’s nominee to replace Scalia; Merrick Garland, because of the upcoming Presidential election.
Grassley is afraid Democrats will win control of the U.S. Senate in November and have the power to block any Supreme Court nominee President Trump proposes. Grassley also fears Democrats will block a Trump nominee to punish Republicans for not considering an Obama nominee. If a justice retired now, Republicans would have no problem approving the nomination because they control both the Senate and the White House.
An additional fear is that there would be only eight justices on the Supreme Court; that might lead to ties and make it impossible for the court to rule on issues. The Court has nine justices so that there will be no ties.
Part of the problem is that liberal Supreme Court Justices are doing their best to stick around until 2021 to see if a Democrat is elected President in 2020. That means, in the meantime,  the age and health of Supreme Court justices could trigger a political crisis as there is no Constitutional mechanism to deal with the issue directly.

Who would have thought that the health of supreme court justices would lead to this high tension, high stakes quagmire?

Could the U.S. actually find itself without a functioning Supreme Court in the near future?

The post Can The Declining Health Of Supreme Court Justices Create A Constitutional Crisis? appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Jesus Christ: Who Is He According To Our Public School Textbooks?

Click here to view the original post.
Jesus Christ

What does your childs textbook teach about Jesus Christ In history?

The role of Jesus Christ in history is one of the most defining issues ever discussed:”

“Our schools are established for the education of all our children. Any language, therefore, by our school teachers, justly offensive to any class of our citizens, whether rich or poor, Catholic, Protestant, or Jew, white or colored, cannot be too severely censured. Boston is too enlightened and too just.”
—Donahoe’s Magazine, vol. 23 (1890)

“The nature of the historical Jesus, then, is shrouded in doubt. Was he “Son of God,” “son of man,” inspired prophet, religious reformer, a humanitarian idealist—or, as his Jewish critics insisted, a blasphemer and impostor? A final answer, acceptable to all, cannot be drawn from the available sources.”
— Thomas Greer, A Brief History Of Western Man (1977)

History in the 19th Century
Here is what two different 19th-century history texts say about Jesus. The first text is supposed to have a Protestant bias and the second, a Roman Catholic one. See if you can detect their respective slants:

The most interesting event of this period was the Birth of our Saviour, which is supposed to have taken place 4 B. C.; that is, four years previous to the date commonly assigned for the Christian era. . . The crucifixion of our Saviour took place in Judea, in the eighteenth year of this reign (A. D. 33).

“This reign” is that of Tiberius. So below, as well.

But the most glorious event which took place during the reign of Augustus was the birth of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, which happened, according to the best authorities, in the twenty-sixth year of his reign, and four years before the period commonly assigned to the Christian era. In the eighteenth year of this Emperor’s reign, our Lord Jesus Christ suffered death upon the cross.

That’s it. Jesus is our Savior and Lord—in italics, no less. He was born; He suffered, was crucified, and dead. Notice the similarity of language and detail. The similarity continues in the next example, this from a somewhat liberal Episcopalian:

. . . The temple of Janus, which was shut only in profound peace . . . was closed, and at this period the “Desire of Nations,” the “Prince of Peace,” was born. . . . The whole civilized world, is now included in one vast empire, “the fullness of time” had arrived, when the Savior of mankind made his advent upon earth. His birth is supposed to have occurred four years before the common era. . . It was under the administration of Tiberius that our Lord Jesus Christ was crucified in Judea.

Our writer, Mrs. Emma Willard, later makes a passing reference to the slaughter of the infants in Bethlehem and Jesus’ “prophetic words” about the destruction of Jerusalem. But that’s it. Hardly pivotal. Like our previous authors, that’s all she has to say about Jesus.

In an 1854 edition, however, Mrs. Willard expands a bit on the significance of Jesus Christ. She calls Him “the Son of God and man.” She associates Him with “a new and heavenly kingdom.” She briefly describes His trial under Pilate. Finally, she writes, “But, on the third day, HE AROSE FROM THE DEAD.” Mrs. Willard also writes of the Holy Ghost, the promise of the Father . . . sent down.” She calls Jesus, “the Word of Life manifest in the flesh.” She underscores Jesus’ resurrection in her description of the apostles: “That Jesus was risen from the dead, the apostles, especially Peter and JOHN, proved by wonderful miracles wrought in his name, so that many believed.” In a footnote, she sends us to Adam Clark’s Commentary, an evangelical Methodist reference volume.

The biases of these texts do eventually come out in all sorts of ways—their discussion of the Crusades, for instance. But when they talk about Jesus Christ, they are not only all in agreement, they are all nearly silent. Why? Protestants and Catholics disagree about a lot of things, but in theory they should be able to confess who Jesus Christ really is—that He is the only begotten Son of God; that He is “God of God, Light of Life, very God of very God” and that He died for sinners; that He rose again and ascended into heaven; that He sits enthroned at the Father’s right hand. But whatever agreement professing Trinitarian Christians might have been able to reach in the 19th century, there were—and still are—it’s the humanist players in the game that now make the rules. And, as long as the government schools “are established for the education of all our children,” so to speak… Jesus’ true significance must be thrown intentionally in a muddy river of uninterpreted names and dates. All this to say that history as truth, history as meaning, is forever dead and gone.

Welcome to the 20th Century Jungle
Oddly enough, the 20th century gave the world high school and college texts that offered precious little information about Jesus Christ and Christianity as a belief system. Here are three examples.

The first, a high school text, is described by an Amazon reviewer as “a fine example of how to explain the content of world religions, and their role in the lives of people, without touting any of them.”

Jesus spoke of Himself as “the Son” and of “my Father in heaven,” and His followers believed that He was the Son of God, the Messiah described by some of the Old Testament prophets. . . Jesus believed that His mission was to help all mankind attain the Kingdom of God through His life and teachings.

The book goes on to describe Jesus’ ethics: All men are equal in the sight of God; men must follow the Golden Rule; no man may avenge wrongs done to him; men must respect their government; all quarreling and war are wrong. Though it might be smart to qualify some of this, these textbook authors attempt to describe Jesus and his mission in somewhat neutral terms. As secular humanists, they do the best they can:

Jesus believed that men could gain salvation, not only through His life and teachings but also through His death—that God would forgive men’s sins if Jesus gave up His life for mankind. According to the Gospels, Jesus arose from the tomb and remained on earth for forty more days. His resurrection became a central part of the message of His disciples, who, as missionaries, set out to convert all peoples to His teachings.

Now let’s look at two college texts. The first briefly compares Christianity with the mystery religions of the 1st century, but it acknowledges Christianity’s firm roots in Old Testament Judaism. The authors underscore Jesus’ historical reality and His claim to “exclusiveness and omnipotence.” They go on to describe His ministry and ethics and finally come to the Resurrection:

According to the Gospels, Jesus’s greatest miracle was his resurrection—his return to life three days after he died on the Cross. . . The early Christians not only accepted Christ’s ethical precepts but worshipped Christ himself as the divine incarnation of the omnipotent God.

The authors understand at least some of the implications of Trinitarian Christianity.

The doctrine of the Trinity gave Christianity the unique advantage of a single, infinite, philosophically respectable god who could be worshipped and adored in the person of the charismatic, lovable, and tragic Jesus. The Christian deity was both transcendent and concrete.

The second college text begins its discussion of Christianity with a brief survey of Judaism and Persian dualism. Then it introduces Jesus as a historical figure.

The Gospels concentrate on the birth of Jesus, the brief years of his ministry, and his death and reported resurrection. Faithful converts would later accept him as the Christ (Messiah), the true God in human form (incarnate). They would believe that his sacrifice on the Cross atoned for the sins of humanity and that his resurrection promised life eternal to all who loved and followed him.

With some understanding, the text discusses Jesus’ ethics as summarized in the Sermon on the Mount. Then it returns to the gospels claims about Jesus Himself.

According to the Gospels, Christ rose from the tomb and showed himself several times to his disciples before ascending to heaven.

The Quest for Historical Meaning
What happened in between the 1870s and the 1970s was a shift from a vague and pretended neutrality to a polite but very open relativism. 19th century America supposedly needed public education to provide social and moral unity for a religiously diverse nation. The textbooks claimed to represent a bland and acceptable public Christianity, a national religion that promoted an unnamed god and inculcated patriotic virtues but did not bow the knee to Jesus Christ, the Lord of history.

By the mid-20th century, Hegelian relativism was the backdrop for all historical studies, though most historians weren’t ready to come to terms with the full force of Hegel’s relativism. After all, if all values are relative, then why are we teaching history anyway, what do we expect to learn from it, and why should we pretend to be gracious about the whole process?

The real issue here, of course, is not what Christians believe, but who Jesus is and what He has accomplished in time and space. Scripture says that He is God the Son, the Second Person of the Trinity; that He gave His life as atonement for sin; that He rose again and now sits at the Father’s right hand. Scripture says this, not as one religious voice among many, but as the authoritative, infallible word of the living God.

Jesus, then, is Lord of creation and Lord of history. He owns history. It is His story and He is its central theme. He shapes it moment by moment. He actively saves His people. He is putting all His enemies under His feet. When He is finished putting all His enemies under His feet, He will return in glory to end redemptive history. He will do this in resurrection and judgment, all to the glory of God the Father.

Our American Founders knew that each of us has a role to play in history whether for good or evil. Our lives, like history itself, are charged with meaning and significance. That’s why we need to know the “central story” to know Jesus Christ better and to understand the roles we must play in His great story. That’s why we study history. That’s also why we need real Christ-Centered history texts.

The post Jesus Christ: Who Is He According To Our Public School Textbooks? appeared first on Off The Grid News.

“White and Christian” Survey Shows Changing Demographics in American Culture

Click here to view the original post.
white and christian

American demographics are no longer “white and Christian” as they were earlier in our countries history.

Fewer than one half of Americans described themselves as “white and Christian” in the single-largest survey of American religious identify ever conducted. The same survey found that the number of Christians in America is dropping dramatically. The percentage of Americans who called themselves “white and Christian” in 2016 was 43%, the Public Religion Research Institute (PRRI) reported. In a similar survey in 1976, 81% of respondents identified as “white and Christian.”

White And Christian?

The PRRI polled 101,000 people in all 50 states in an effort to map America’s religious landscape for its American Values Atlas. The Institute claimed its research was “the single largest survey of American religious and denominational identity ever conducted.” Its researchers discovered that Christianity is in a dramatic decline in America.

Some of the most dramatic results of the PRRI’s research include:

• White Christians are already a minority among Americans under 30. Only 36% of Americans under 30 identified as “white Christians” in 2016, according to PRRI.

• There are now 20 states in which people with no religious affiliation outnumber believers in all faiths.

• The least religious state is Vermont. Around 41%; or four in 10 Vermont residents, identified as “religiously unaffiliated.”

• White Christians have become a minority in the Democratic Party. Only 29% of Democrats, or less than one in three identified as “white and Christian.” That number was down from 50% in 2006.

• Younger Democrats are even less religious. Only 14% of Democrats aged 14 to 29 identified as “white and Christian.”

• The number of White Evangelical Christians in America is in decline. In 2006, 23% of Americans identified as white evangelicals by 2016 that number had slipped to 17%.

• The number of white Catholics in America is also declining. In 2006, 16% of Americans were identified as white Catholic; by 2016 only 11% of Americans were white Catholics.

• Only around one out of 10 Americans belongs to a traditional or “mainline” Protestant church such as the Episcopalians or Methodists. Only 13% of Americans were identified as “white mainline Protestants” by PRRI in 2016. That percentage dropped from 18% in 2006.

• White Christians are much older than the rest of the population. The average age in the United States was 37.9 years in 2016, Statista reported. Around 59% of white evangelicals and 62% of white Roman Catholics and mainline Protestants were over 50, according to PRRI.

• Just 11% of Americans under 30 identified as white evangelical Christians.

• Only 11% of Americans under 30 identified as white Catholics.

• Only 14% of Americans under 30 called themselves “white mainline Protestants.”

• The percentage of Americans under 30 that were identified as “religiously unaffiliated” was 34%/ That was nearly most as big as the number of Americans that identified themselves as white Christians – 36%.

• The perception of Republicans as white and Christian is correct. The majority; around 73% of Republicans, identified themselves as white and Christian in 2016.

• Contrary to popular belief, most Republicans are not Evangelicals. Only 35% of Republicans called themselves “white Evangelicals.”

• The number of non-Judeo-Christian believers in America is tiny. Only 3% of Americans were members of non-Christian faiths like Buddhism, Islam, and, PRRI calculated. That means there around 9.8 million non-Jewish non-Christians out of a population of 326.767 million in the United States.

• Only around 1% of Americans are Muslims. That means there are approximately 3.27 million Muslims in the United States.

• There are as many Buddhists and Hindus in the United as there are Muslims. The PRRI calculated that 1% of Americas’ population is Buddhist, and 1% is Hindus.

• If the PRRI is right there are around 3.27 million Hindus and 3.27 Buddhists in the United States today.

• Jewish believers outnumber Muslims in the United States. The PRRI estimated around 2% of America’s population is Jewish. That means there are around 6.533 million Jews in the United States; out of a national population of 326.767 million.

• There are still a lot of white Christians in the United States. There are around 140.51 million white Christians in the USA if 43% of the population is “white and Christian.”

• The most Christian state in America is Mississippi; where 60% of the population identified themselves as Protestants.

White and Christian State Statistics

It’s important to note that these figures reflect what people told the PRRI’s researchers. Some of the respondents might have lied about their race and faith. The PRRI made no count of some Christian groups including Orthodox believers. The data indicate that America is becoming a very different and less-Christian place. If you want to see how “white and Christian” your state is, go to the PRRI website for more detailed numbers and maps for detailed information.

Lastly, while “white and Christian” has been a been a statistically large segment of America in the past, a Biblical world and life-view leave no room for racial bigotry. God created humanity once—in Adam and Eve. There were no other races, sub-races, Wookies or Morlocks. The Flood destroyed all life, except that in the Ark. No “race” or nation avoided the judgment. All the original nations of the world were scattered from Babel, and all existing nations share the same blood (Acts 17:26). We all have a common ancestry, a common origin, and a common humanity. Likewise, we all have a common requirement: To love and worship God.

The post “White and Christian” Survey Shows Changing Demographics in American Culture appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Trump FBI Informant Has Shocking Identity

Click here to view the original post.
Trump FBI Informant

Bigger Tham Watergate? Trump FBI Informant Stefan Halper Uses Republican Past To Leverage Connections.

President Donald J. Trump is surrounded by enemies many of whom are prominent Republicans. It became a shock to many that the Trump FBI informant was a leading Republican foreign policy expert and former presidential advisor.

Trumps FBI Informant Has Reagan Background

Stefan J. Halper spied on Presidential Trump’s election campaign for the FBI in 2016, The Washington Postreported. The most disturbing thing about Halper is his background; he was deputy Secretary of State for political-military affairs in the Reagan administration. That means Halper was a senior foreign policyadvisor to President Ronald Reagan in the 1980s.

Halper met with Trump campaign co-chairman Sam Clovis and discussed the election and foreign policy in July 2016. Halper was a “long-time U.S. intelligence resource” when he met with Trump’s foreign adviser Carter Page in 2016. It is not clear whom Halper was gathering intelligence for, but he has been named as an FBI informant by many outlets.

FBI Informant tried to Infiltrate Trump Campaign

Clovis admitted that the meeting was very high-level on the Simon Conway Show, a radio program in Iowa, CNN reported. Halper offered to help with the campaign, but the help was turned down.

The Postreported that Halper approached the Trump campaign shortly after the Donald won the Republican presidential nomination. Halper met with Clovis, and later with George Papadopoulos a Trump adviser who has been investigated by special counsel Robert Mueller.

Halper had no role in the campaign, but President Trump’s trade advisor Peter Navarro recommended Halper’s appointment as ambassador to China, Axios reported. There is no evidence Trump considered the recommendation or met with Halper.

Trump FBI Informant tied to the Bushes

Halper donated $85,000 to President George W. Bush’s first presidential campaign in 2000, The Washington Post reported. He also worked in the administration of Bush’s father George H.W. Bush.

Halper became very critical of George W. Bush after the invasion of Iraq and refused to endorse his reelection in 2004. News reports did not say whether Halper spied on the Bushes or donated money to the Trump campaign.

Despite the media claims, Halper was not part of either the Trump administration or the presidential campaign. Instead, he was teaching at England’s Cambridge University during the campaign.

Liberal Media Verifies President Trump FBI Informant Allegations

The Washington Poststory confirms President Trump’s allegations that the FBI was spying on him with informants. The President has demanded a U.S. Justice Department investigation of the FBI.

“I hereby demand, and will do so officially tomorrow, that the Department of Justice (DOJ) look into whether or not the FBI/DOJ infiltrated or surveilled the Trump Campaign for Political Purposes – and if any such demands or requests were made by people within the Obama Administration!” Trump tweeted on Sunday.

Assistant Attorney General Rod Rosenstein responded to Trump’s demand by ordering the DOJ inspector general to review the FBI’s requests for warrants from the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court or FISA to see if any of them were politically motivated, Axios revealed. All intelligence operations conducted against foreign spies in the United States have to be approved by FISA.

It appears that President Trump’s allegations that the FBI was spying on him were not just correct, but understated. Only time will tell if Trump’s allegations that his predecessor Barrack Obama ordered the spying are also true.

The post Trump FBI Informant Has Shocking Identity appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Trump FBI Informant Has Shocking Identity

Trump FBI Informant

Bigger Tham Watergate? Trump FBI Informant Stefan Halper Uses Republican Past To Leverage Connections.

President Donald J. Trump is surrounded by enemies many of whom are prominent Republicans. It became a shock to many that the Trump FBI informant was a leading Republican foreign policy expert and former presidential advisor.

Trumps FBI Informant Has Reagan Background

Stefan J. Halper spied on Presidential Trump’s election campaign for the FBI in 2016, The Washington Postreported. The most disturbing thing about Halper is his background; he was deputy Secretary of State for political-military affairs in the Reagan administration. That means Halper was a senior foreign policyadvisor to President Ronald Reagan in the 1980s.

Halper met with Trump campaign co-chairman Sam Clovis and discussed the election and foreign policy in July 2016. Halper was a “long-time U.S. intelligence resource” when he met with Trump’s foreign adviser Carter Page in 2016. It is not clear whom Halper was gathering intelligence for, but he has been named as an FBI informant by many outlets.

FBI Informant tried to Infiltrate Trump Campaign

Clovis admitted that the meeting was very high-level on the Simon Conway Show, a radio program in Iowa, CNN reported. Halper offered to help with the campaign, but the help was turned down.

The Postreported that Halper approached the Trump campaign shortly after the Donald won the Republican presidential nomination. Halper met with Clovis, and later with George Papadopoulos a Trump adviser who has been investigated by special counsel Robert Mueller.

Halper had no role in the campaign, but President Trump’s trade advisor Peter Navarro recommended Halper’s appointment as ambassador to China, Axios reported. There is no evidence Trump considered the recommendation or met with Halper.

Trump FBI Informant tied to the Bushes

Halper donated $85,000 to President George W. Bush’s first presidential campaign in 2000, The Washington Post reported. He also worked in the administration of Bush’s father George H.W. Bush.

Halper became very critical of George W. Bush after the invasion of Iraq and refused to endorse his reelection in 2004. News reports did not say whether Halper spied on the Bushes or donated money to the Trump campaign.

Despite the media claims, Halper was not part of either the Trump administration or the presidential campaign. Instead, he was teaching at England’s Cambridge University during the campaign.

Liberal Media Verifies President Trump FBI Informant Allegations

The Washington Poststory confirms President Trump’s allegations that the FBI was spying on him with informants. The President has demanded a U.S. Justice Department investigation of the FBI.

“I hereby demand, and will do so officially tomorrow, that the Department of Justice (DOJ) look into whether or not the FBI/DOJ infiltrated or surveilled the Trump Campaign for Political Purposes – and if any such demands or requests were made by people within the Obama Administration!” Trump tweeted on Sunday.

Assistant Attorney General Rod Rosenstein responded to Trump’s demand by ordering the DOJ inspector general to review the FBI’s requests for warrants from the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court or FISA to see if any of them were politically motivated, Axios revealed. All intelligence operations conducted against foreign spies in the United States have to be approved by FISA.

It appears that President Trump’s allegations that the FBI was spying on him were not just correct, but understated. Only time will tell if Trump’s allegations that his predecessor Barrack Obama ordered the spying are also true.

The post Trump FBI Informant Has Shocking Identity appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Biblical Worldview: Magic And The All-Powerful Sorcerer State

Click here to view the original post.

At the sound of the true name, the powers of the god
stood ready to perform the invoker’s bidding.
—Kurt Seligmann, Magic, Supernaturalism, and Religion (1948)

Biblical Worldview: Exorcism In Jesus’ Name

biblical worldview

When a biblical worldview is lost, the state moves to replace god.

The Biblical worldview comes alive in the Book of Acts, as we immediately learn of some itinerant exorcists who had seen the apostle Paul cast out demons. Paul had banished the evil spirits “in the name of Jesus.” These wannabe exorcists saw and appreciated the effectiveness of Paul’s approach to exorcism. They wanted a piece of the action and decided to imitate his methods. So, when they came upon a demon-possessed man, they spoke to the demon “in Jesus’ name.” They said, “We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches.”

The demon, speaking through the host body, said, “Jesus I know, and Paul I know. But who are you?” At that point the demon-possessed man proceeded with a big-league beat down of the rookies. They fled from the man’s house, wounded and naked.

Biblical Worldview: Magic And The True Name

These exorcists had a magical view of exorcism. They believed that there was an ontological connection between all things in the physical universe, and the way to harness the “power of the connection” was through the strategic use of cosmic name-dropping. This is a common theme in magic and magic-based religions. The children of Israel who received God’s law at Sinai were certainly familiar with this belief because it was part and parcel of the Egyptian religion they just left.

According to Egyptian mythology, the first god, Khepri (one manifestation of the divine sun), created himself from nothing by uttering his own name. The goddess Isis gained the power of the sun god Ra by tricking him into revealing his true name to her. The Egyptians believed that the essence of a thing was to be found in its name. To know the true name of a thing was to have power over it. To know the true name of a god was to have power over him. In Magic, Supernaturalism, and Religion, Kurt Seligmann writes:

In the magic incantations of the Egyptians, not only the name but every spoken word had its supernatural effect. Nothing could come into being before its name had been uttered. Not before the mind had projected its idea upon the outside world could a thing have true existence. “The world,” the hieroglyphics tell us, “creates all things: everything that we love and hate, the totality of being. Nothing is before it has been uttered in a clear voice.” To accomplish its full effect, the word must be spoken correctly (39).

In fact, the exact pronunciation of the word was a huge deal. Intonation and rhythm were crucial in the practice of magic and required intense study and preparation. “Success depended on the exact delivery of the formula.”

God’s Word Versus Man’s Word

Scripture says that God called the world into existence by His word (Ps. 33:6, 9). On each of the six days of creation, God created, shaped, or filled His world by speaking His word (Gen. 1). God’s word expressed and accomplished His will. God’s word is powerful. It never returns to Him void and always accomplishes His purposes (Isa. 55:11). But here’s the thing: The power is never in the words or phonetic sounds, but in God Himself.

Man’s word is not creative. Man doesn’t share the mind of God. Man can repeat God’s words, but He speaks them as the image of God and as a creature in covenant with God. Man’s repetitions of God’s word may have covenantal significance and status, but they have no magical power. In other words, man may use God’s words in a way that God has authorized with the expectation that God will fulfill whatever promises or threats He has expressed in those words.

Biblical Worldview: The Name Of God

In Scripture a name represents identity, character, and authority. God’s name tells us who He is. In the Old Testament, God names Himself “I am” (Jehovah or Yahweh), the self-existent, covenant-keeping God. But He also calls Himself Adonai, our Lord, and El Shaddai, God Almighty. He is El Olam and El Elyon, God Everlasting and God Most High. He is the LORD of Hosts, Jehovah Sabaoth, and the LORD our Righteousness, Jehovah Tsidkenu. He is Elohim, the powerful One who made the world.

In the New Testament, God reveals Himself more clearly as the Trinity. He is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Three divine Persons, but only one God (Matt. 28:19). In His incarnation, the Son of God took the name Jesus (Yeshua), “Jehovah saves” (Matt. 1:21). Paul tells us that this divine name is above all names (Phil. 2:10; cf. Eph. 1:21). Jesus bears the title Messiah or the Christ, “the Anointed One,” because God has anointed Him to be the Prophet, King, and Priest of man’s redemption. Jesus is Lord, Redeemer, and Savior. He is the divine Logos, the eternal Word of the Father (John 1:1). He is King of kings and Lord of lords (Rev. 19:6). He is the Way, the Truth, and the Life (John 14:6). He is the Lamb of God, slain from the foundation of the earth (Rev. 13:8). He is Immanuel, God with us (Matt. 1:23).

The Third Commandment that God delivered to Israel from Mt. Sinai tells us to always have reverence for God’s name. We are not to take His name “in vain,” in an empty, foolish, or cavalier manner. Rather, we are to use His names and titles with respect and seriousness. The man who liberally punctuates his speech with “God” and “Lord” is using the divine name in a vain, irreverent manner. This, according to the Bible is sin, and God holds such behavior accountable. But the Third Commandment has a much deeper and broader scope than this.

Biblical Worldview: “In Jesus’ Name”

God has given His people a sort of power of attorney. He has given us the privilege of speaking and acting in the name of Jesus. This is a covenantal privilege, not a magical one. To act in Jesus’ name means that we act with the authority He has given us and not on our own authority, and that we act within the limits of our authorization, whatever those limits may be. We act as His agent, in His stead, to His credit, and for His benefit. His subjects are to receive us on those terms, and He will call to account those who don’t. Of course, we’re not to use this privileged status to enrich, empower, or amuse ourselves. Nor may we dictate the exact manner in which God will carry out His will and promises through us or for us. We are creatures, not gods. Servants, not magicians.

God has ordained quite a few uses of Jesus’ name. We pray in Jesus’ name. We teach and baptize and bless in Jesus’ name. In His name we excommunicate as well as restore. In each case, we are acting for Him. We must do all these things biblically, or we take God’s name in vain. But when we use His name lawfully, we may rightly expect Him to perform His will in response to, or in connection with, our words and actions. Speaking specifically of church discipline, Jesus said, “For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them” (Matt. 18:20). That is, He stands with His own to ratify and enforce their actions when those actions are in harmony with His word. To return to the case of the would-be exorcists, these folks apparently had no commission from Jesus to cast out demons as Paul did. His commands to evil spirits were effective. Theirs weren’t and led to the beat-down.

Biblical Worldview: Oaths And Covenants

The implications of the Third Commandment for the political and social spheres are profound. Our basic social institutions—church, State, and family—are all covenantal, since each rests upon a self-maledictory oath sworn in God’s name. We “promise to submit in the Lord to the government of this church.” We swear “to tell the truth” or “to uphold and defend the Constitution.” We vow, “‘til death do us part.” But when we rebel in an ungodly way at church, defy the civil courts, commit treason, or break our marriage vows, we also take God’s name in vain. And the Third Commandment tells us that God will not hold us guiltless when we do. God will actively judge those who break their oaths and vows. He brings judgment within history (Ps. 58:11) and at the end of history (Matt. 12:36). His timing, though, will always be on His own terms.

Biblical Worldview: The Covenant State versus the Sorcerer State

In Scripture, the State is a covenant institution ordained by God and subject to His laws. Paul calls the civil ruler “the minister of God” (Rom. 13:1-7). As a minister, the civil ruler exercises delegated power. That power is neither plenary nor omnipotent. The scope of that power is civil justice and national defense, nothing more.

The pagan world, however, has always seen the State as the point of continuity between the human and the “divine.” The “divine” may be a formal deity, humanity in the abstract, or the evolving universe. In any case, the State is seen as the agent and incarnation of deity. The State therefore speaks magically and with sovereign power. What the State declares must be. Fiat currency, fiat security, fiat social change—the State need but speak the word and the reality appears. Of course no secular society admits its religious commitment to magic. It never recognizes images as idols or meaningless slogans as magical incantations. But no amount of rational criticism or prophetic denouncement will shake the faith of the True Believer in the all powerful State. The State is ultimate and solves all problems by proclaiming the word. Just believe. “So shall it be written … so shall it be done.”

Consequences of the loss of a biblical worldview

When a society no longer reverences the name of God and no longer fears His judgment and wrath, its people feel free to violate their oaths and break their vows. Commitment at any level evaporates. Covenants, constitutions, and contracts become pointless pieces of paper. The ties that bind men and women together are blurred, bent, and broken. Convenience and expediency govern all. Interestingly, these same people, the covenant benders and breakers, always look to the State as a source of magical salvation from all of life’s problems. Worse, they offer up their very souls to the devil to get quick, something-for-nothing salvation, as all true magicians must.

The post Biblical Worldview: Magic And The All-Powerful Sorcerer State appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Biblical Worldview: Magic and the All-Powerful Sorcerer State

Click here to view the original post.

At the sound of the true name, the powers of the god
stood ready to perform the invoker’s bidding.
—Kurt Seligmann, Magic, Supernaturalism, and Religion (1948)

Biblical Worldview: Exorcism in Jesus’ Name

biblical worldview

When a biblical worldview is lost, the state moves to replace god.

Biblical worldview comes alive in the Book of Acts, we immediately learn of some itinerant exorcists who had seen the apostle Paul cast out demons. Paul had banished the evil spirits “in the name of Jesus.” These wannabe exorcists saw and appreciated the effectiveness of Paul’s approach to exorcism. They wanted a piece of the action and decided to imitate his methods. So when they came upon a demon-possessed man, they spoke to the demon “in Jesus’ name.” They said, “We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches.”

The demon, speaking through the host body, said, “Jesus I know, and Paul I know. But who are you?” At that point the demon-possessed man proceeded with a big-league beat down of the rookies. They fled from the man’s house, wounded and naked.

Biblical Worldview: Magic and the True Name

These exorcists had a magical view of exorcism. They believed that there was an ontological connection between all things in the physical universe, and the way to harness the “power of the connection” was through the strategic use of cosmic name-dropping. This is a common theme in magic and magic-based religions. The children of Israel who received God’s law at Sinai were certainly familiar with this belief because it was part and parcel of the Egyptian religion they just left.

According to Egyptian mythology, the first god, Khepri (one manifestation of the divine sun), created himself from nothing by uttering his own name. The goddess Isis gained the power of the sun god Ra by tricking him into revealing his true name to her. The Egyptians believed that the essence of a thing was to be found in its name. To know the true name of a thing was to have power over it. To know the true name of a god was to have power over him. In Magic, Supernaturalism, and Religion, Kurt Seligmann writes:

In the magic incantations of the Egyptians, not only the name but every spoken word had its supernatural effect. Nothing could come into being before its name had been uttered. Not before the mind had projected its idea upon the outside world could a thing have true existence. “The world,” the hieroglyphics tell us, creates all things: everything that we love and hate, the totality of being. Nothing is before it has been uttered in a clear voice.” To accomplish its full effect, the word must be spoken correctly (39).

In fact, the exact pronunciation of the word was a huge deal. Intonation and rhythm were crucial in the practice of magic and required intense study and preparation. “Success depended on the exact delivery of the formula.”

God’s Word versus Man’s Word

Scripture says that God called the world into existence by His word (Ps. 33:6, 9). On each of the six days of creation, God created, shaped, or filled His world by speaking His word (Gen. 1). God’s word expressed and accomplished His will. God’s word is powerful. It never returns to Him void and always accomplishes His purposes (Isa. 55:11). But here’s the thing: The power is never in the words or phonetic sounds, but in God Himself.

Man’s word is not creative. Man doesn’t share the mind of God. Man can repeat God’s words, but He speaks them as the image of God and as a creature in covenant with God. Man’s repetitions of God’s word may have covenantal significance and status, but they have no magical power. In other words, man may use God’s words in a way that God has authorized with the expectation that God will fulfill whatever promises or threats He has expressed in those words.

Biblical Worldview: The Name of God

In Scripture a name represents identity, character, and authority. God’s name tells us who He is. In the Old Testament, God names Himself “I am” (Jehovah or Yahweh), the self-existent, covenant-keeping God. But He also calls Himself Adonai, our Lord, and El Shaddai, God Almighty. He is El Olam and El Elyon, God Everlasting and God Most High. He is the LORD of Hosts, Jehovah Sabaoth, and the LORD our Righteousness, Jehovah Tsidkenu. He is Elohim, the powerful One who made the world.

In the New Testament, God reveals Himself more clearly as Trinity. He is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Three divine Persons, but only one God (Matt. 28:19). In His incarnation, the Son of God took the name Jesus (Yeshua), “Jehovah saves” (Matt. 1:21). Paul tells us that this divine name is above all names (Phil. 2:10; cf. Eph. 1:21). Jesus bears the title Messiah or the Christ, “the Anointed One,” because God has anointed Him to be the Prophet, King, and Priest of man’s redemption. Jesus is Lord, Redeemer, and Savior. He is the divine Logos, the eternal Word of the Father (John 1:1). He is King of kings and Lord of lords (Rev. 19:6). He is the Way, the Truth, and the Life (John 14:6). He is the Lamb of God, slain from the foundation of the earth (Rev. 13:8). He is Immanuel, God with us (Matt. 1:23).

The Third Commandment that God delivered to Israel from Mt. Sinai tells us to always have reverence for God’s name. We are not to take His name “in vain,” in an empty, foolish, or cavalier manner. Rather, we are to use His names and titles with respect and seriousness. The man who liberally punctuates his speech with “God” and “Lord” is using the divine name in a vain, irreverent manner. This, according to the Bible is sin, and God holds such behavior accountable. But the Third Commandment has a much deeper and broader scope than this.

Biblical Worldview: “In Jesus’ Name”

God has given His people a sort of power of attorney. He has given us the privilege of speaking and acting in the name of Jesus. This is a covenantal privilege, not a magical one. To act in Jesus’ name means that we act with the authority He has given us and not on our own authority, and that we act within the limits of our authorization, whatever those limits may be. We act as His agent, in His stead, to His credit, and for His benefit. His subjects are to receive us on those terms, and He will call to account those who don’t. Of course, we’re not to use this privileged status to enrich, empower, or amuse ourselves. Nor may we dictate the exact manner in which God will carry out His will and promises through us or for us. We are creatures, not gods. Servants, not magicians.

God has ordained quite a few uses of Jesus’ name. We pray in Jesus’ name. We teach and baptize and bless in Jesus’ name. In His name we excommunicate as well as restore. In each case, we are acting for Him. We must do all these things biblically, or we take God’s name in vain. But when we use His name lawfully, we may rightly expect Him to perform His will in response to, or in connection with, our words and actions. Speaking specifically of church discipline, Jesus said, “For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them” (Matt. 18:20). That is, He stands with His own to ratify and enforce their actions when those actions are in harmony with His word. To return to the case of the would-be exorcists, these folks apparently had no commission from Jesus to cast out demons as Paul did. His commands to evil spirits were effective. Theirs weren’t and led to the beat-down.

Biblical Worldview: Oaths and Covenants

The implications of the Third Commandment for the political and social spheres are profound. Our basic social institutions—church, State, and family—are all covenantal, since each rests upon a self-maledictory oath sworn in God’s name. We “promise to submit in the Lord to the government of this church.” We swear “to tell the truth” or “to uphold and defend the Constitution.” We vow, “‘til death do us part.” But when we rebel in an ungodly way at church, defy the civil courts, commit treason, or break our marriage vows, we also take God’s name in vain. And the Third Commandment tells us that God will not hold us guiltless when we do. God will actively judge those who break their oaths and vows. He brings judgment within history (Ps. 58:11) and at the end of history (Matt. 12:36). His timing, though, will always be on His own terms.

Biblical Worldview: The Covenant State versus the Sorcerer State

In Scripture, the State is a covenant institution ordained by God and subject to His laws. Paul calls the civil ruler “the minister of God” (Rom. 13:1-7). As a minister, the civil ruler exercises delegated power. That power is neither plenary nor omnipotent. The scope of that power is civil justice and national defense, nothing more.

The pagan world, however, has always seen the State as the point of continuity between the human and the “divine.” The “divine” may be a formal deity, humanity in the abstract, or the evolving universe. In any case, the State is seen as the agent and incarnation of deity. The State therefore speaks magically and with sovereign power. What the State declares must be. Fiat currency, fiat security, fiat social change—the State need but speak the word and the reality appears. Of course no secular society admits its religious commitment to magic. It never recognizes images as idols or meaningless slogans as magical incantations. But no amount of rational criticism or prophetic denouncement will shake the faith of the True Believer in the all powerful State. The State is ultimate and solves all problems by proclaiming the word. Just believe. “So shall it be written … so shall it be done.”

Consequences of the loss of a biblical worldview

When a society no longer reverences the name of God and no longer fears His judgment and wrath, its people feel free to violate their oaths and break their vows. Commitment at any level evaporates. Covenants, constitutions, and contracts become pointless pieces of paper. The ties that bind men and women together are blurred, bent, and broken. Convenience and expediency govern all. Interestingly, these same people, the covenant benders and breakers, always look to the State as a source of magical salvation from all of life’s problems. Worse, they offer up their very souls to the devil to get quick, something-for-nothing salvation, as all true magicians must.

The post Biblical Worldview: Magic and the All-Powerful Sorcerer State appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Starbucks New Bathroom Policy To Shelter Perverts and Drug Addicts?

Click here to view the original post.
Starbucks bathroom bias create trouble for coffee retailer.

Starbucks “bathroom bias” creates potential legal trouble for coffee retailer.

Starbucks is making a terrible mistake by opening its bathrooms to people off the street. The new policy of leaving bathrooms unlocked will make Starbucks a hangout for drug addicts and derelicts, former employee Tyler Durden wrote at Zero Hedge.

The old policy at Starbucks was to leave the bathroom locked, usually with a combination lock. Employees were supposed to give the combination only to paying customers.

That policy ended after complaints that some of the coffee shop employees were letting white people use bathrooms without buying coffee. Employees have also been accused of denying the same privilege to African Americans. Now the company will leave the bathrooms unlocked at its more than 8,000 stores in the United States.

Starbucks Would Violate Law By Unlocking Bathrooms

Durden recalls having to call the fire department to get homeless people out of bathrooms at a Starbucks he worked at in Boston. Durden admitted that he did let some noncustomers use the toilets including mothers with children.

“The old rules encouraged partners to deny non-paying customers access to the bathroom, regardless of race or ethnicity,” Durden wrote. Starbucks calls its employees’ partners.

He also denied the bathroom to some because of their appearance.

“When it comes to making a decision of trust, it should go without saying that some people look more trustworthy than others,” Durden said.

Durden’s belief from personal experience is that unlocked bathrooms at Starbucks will become a magnet for homeless people and drug addicts. He also noted that the policy would put Starbucks in violation of Boston ordinances that make it illegal to offer shelter to substance abusers, sex offenders and prostitutes.

Starbucks will also face difficulties keeping restrooms clean. Not to mention the presence of homeless people usually scares paying customers away.

Some commentators have argued that Starbucks’ new “unlocked bathroom policy” is actually unfair to paying customers. Retailers face increasing discrimination charges as laws and cultural standards continue to change.

Why Bathrooms Create Problems For Retailers

Locking a company’s bathroom can also generate controversy for retailers because employees that control access to toilets are, well, human beings. Being human, they’re forced to make decisions that will be seen as discrimination no matter what the decision is.

After all, decisions based on the perceptions of “types” or stereotypes. Retailers like Starbucks can respond to the bathroom access policy with one of three strategies:

1. They can control access by only allowing paying customers to use the bathroom. This policy can lead to charges of discrimination and can be a nightmare for employees to police and enforce.

2. Adopt the McDonald’s strategy of leaving the bathroom open and letting everybody use it. The hope here is that people who use the facilities will feel obligated to buy something. Like many people, I have gone into McDonald’s to use the bathroom and ended up buying something off the Dollar Menu as a way of saying “thanks.”

3. Having a bathroom for employees’ only is another option. Most mom and pop retailers take this route because it creates fewer problems and involves fewer decisions. The most likely outcome of the Starbucks’ bathroom controversy will be that many more retailers make restrooms for employees only.

That policy ends discrimination by denying access to everybody equally. It also ensures that there will be a lot fewer public toilets in our cities and more alleys reeking of urine and feces.

Local governments have the power to help solve this problem by building more public restrooms in American communities, something that a lot of municipalities refuse to do. Many cities, such as Los Angeles and Philadelphia, have almost no bathrooms in subway stations and downtown areas.

Starbucks is responding to complaints by requiring all employees to undergo training for racially based “Bathroom Bias” on May 29, 2018. All Starbucks locations will be closed for the training on that day, so no one will be able to use the bathroom.

Note: Starbucks stores in other locations such as supermarkets will not be affected by the “bathroom bias training” or the new shelter the homeless policy. Only standalone store employees will  be training for race and restroom bias.

The post Starbucks New Bathroom Policy To Shelter Perverts and Drug Addicts? appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Preparedness Alert: Hawaiians Caught Totally Unprepared for Volcanic Dangers

Click here to view the original post.

 

unprepared

Recent volcanic eruption leaves many Hawaiians totally unprepared for toxic gases and other power grid threats.

Residents of Hawaii’s Big Island were caught completely unprepared for dangers from the Kilauea Volcano that included toxic gases, ash, and power-grid blackouts.

Only one store in the town of Pahoa just a few miles from Kilauea sells respirator masks needed to protect residents from the dangerous dust, smoke, and toxic gases created by the eruption, KITV ABC 4 reported. The phones at Pahoa Auto Parts rang for 14 hours straight on May 11 as desperate residents searching for masks called.

Most of the callers and shoppers went empty handed because the masks sold out almost instantly, manager Mike Metcalf revealed. Cartridges needed to make the respirator masks were also sold out increasing the danger.

Toxic Air is the Deadliest Threat from Volcanoes

A respirator mask is a must-have during a volcanic eruption because the greatest dangers are in the air.
Toxic gases such as sulfur dioxide were spewing out of 21 fissures around Kilauea, CNN reported. Sulfur dioxide can burn lungs, eyes and the skin. It can also cause serious health problems for people with asthma, and breathing troubles. Children are at greater risk from sulfur dioxide poisoning than adults.

The air quality around Kilauea was so bad the County of Hawaii issued a Condition Red air quality alert and ordered residents to leave on May 14. Sulfur dioxide is not the only danger in the air around volcanos. The Shrub Mud Volcano in Alaska released another poisonous gas; carbon monoxide, into the air during eruptions in the 1990s. Eruptions can spew out deadly hot ash and dust. Autopsies revealed that most of the people killed by the 1980 eruption of Oregon’s Mt. Helens died by directly breathing in hot ash. Those people might have survived had they worn respirators.

Lava can set wildfires that create smoke and extremely unhealthy air quality. Fires are one of the greatest dangers from volcanoes because they move a lot faster than lava.

Manmade gases are also a threat, kava from Kilauea is threatening the Puna Geothermal Venture a power plant that uses geothermal steam to make electricity, Science Alert reported. The fear is that quakes and lava triggered by Kilauea will release 60,000 gallons of toxic and flammable chemicals stored at the plant. This means that any industrial, military or commercial facility near a volcano is a potential threat.

Everyone who lives near a volcano needs to keep respirator masks and cartridges on hand. It is also a good idea to have a backup electricity source because volcanic eruptions can damage, destroy, or shutdown electric power plants and lines as is happening in Hawaii.

There are 169 Active Volcanoes in America

Many Americans outside of Hawaii live with the danger of volcanoes. There are 169 active volcanoes in the United States the US Geographic Survey (USGS) reported. Contrary to popular belief many of those volcanoes have erupted within the past 200 years.
There are 19 volcanoes in the state of Oregon alone. The most dangerous of those Mount Hood, just 75 miles south of Portland, last erupted in 1866.

The Mount Lassen Volcano in Shasta County in Northern California last erupted in 1917 or 101 years ago. Lassen is considered the sixth most dangerous volcano in the United States by the USGS, The Portland Oregonian reported. The second most dangerous volcano in the United States is Mount Rainier just South of Seattle and Tacoma, last erupted in 1894.

The most dangerous volcano in the Mainland United States is Mount Saint Helens in Oregon which last erupted in 2005. 57 people were killed and 250 homes were destroyed, by an eruption of Mount Saint Helens in 1980, just 38 years ago. Disturbingly many of those people died because they refused to obey an order to evacuate.

Is There a Volcano in Your Neighborhood?

There are 10 volcanos in the mainland United States that the USGS lists as “very high threats.” Those high-threat volcanoes are: Lassen, Long Valley and Mount Shasta in California; Mount Baker, Mount Rainer, Mount St. Helens, and Glacier Peak in Washington State, Mount Hood, Mount Newberry, Crater Lake, and the South Sister in Oregon.

The Yellowstone Super Volcano in Wyoming is listed as a high threat volcano by the USGS. Also named high threats are Clear Lake, Inyo Craters, Medicine Lake, and the Mono Craters in Northern California and Mount Adams in Washington State.
The volcano danger in the Rocky Mountains and Southwest is far greater than most people believe. The USGS has identified moderate threat volcanos in Colorado, New Mexico, Nevada, Arizona, and Utah. There are also low threat volcanoes in Idaho.

If you want to see if there is a volcano in your neighborhood the USGS’s list of America’s actives volcanos is available in PDF format here: https://pubs.usgs.gov/of/2005/1164/2005-1164.pdf

There are many places online where you can buy emergency respirator masks and cartridges. A quick internet search can find emergency respirators for as little as $12.68 on websites like Amazon.

Are You Unprepared?

Are you prepared for threats specific to the area you live in? Sadly, most Americans are not. Learn from this incident. Don’t wait. Be smarter than your “sheeple” neighbors. Buy the supplies and gear you need to survive now. Once an emergency like this one in Hawaii occurs, it’s almost always too late.

The post Preparedness Alert: Hawaiians Caught Totally Unprepared for Volcanic Dangers appeared first on Off The Grid News.

“Forced Bias Testing” Latest Demands From NAACP

Click here to view the original post.
Forced bias testing Demanding Forced Bias Testing And Training

Forced bias testing? Bias testing is so subjective and arbitrary that it becomes impossible to be biased against evil.

Forced bias testing? Efforts to prevent societal and cultural bias are the newest and most dangerous threats to privacy: Forced bias training. The president of one of the nation’s most influential agitation organizations wants every American to be tested for “bias.”In true Orwellian form, the NAACP is now demanding forced bias testing and training.

“Everyone should get tested for implicit bias, and if you’re a public official or receiving public dollars it should be mandatory,” National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) President Derrick Johnson wrote in a USA Today op-ed. It’s hard for many Americans to believe that the NAACP demanding forced bias testing and training is real.

Johnson would like everybody to take a psychological examination for bias called the Harvard Implicit Association Test (IAT). Those who test positive for “implicit biases” such as racial or religious prejudices, would have to undergo “bias training” to become better citizens.

NAACP President Wants Mandatory Bias Testing The IAT questions takers on attitudes towards different kinds of people such as blacks, gays, fat people, fast-food workers, etc., and stereotypes. Those who give the wrong answers are officially declared biased and Johnson would like them to undergo training.

Testing for bias would be an obvious threat to privacy as answers to bias tests would end up in public databases where anybody can access them. Potential employers, government agencies, law enforcement, prosecutors, landlords, lenders, the media, hackers, fraudsters, and blackmailers might have access to the bias information.

Individuals would automatically be blacklisted as bigots, racists, fataphobics or homophobic because they gave the wrong answer on a test. To make matters worse, new forms of bias can be concocted “on demand” to shape public opinion as needed by the American Politburo.

Bias Training Ends Up Promoting Bigotry

Disturbingly, there are no agreed-upon standards or benchmarks for such training. Further, there is no evidence that the bias tests or training would actually have any meaning even if an agreed upon bias standard were found.

Calvin K. Lai, a professor of psychological and brain sciences at Washington University pointed out the inconsistencies, “Some bias training consists of nothing but a PowerPoint slide presentation, Lai noted. There is not even a standard format for bias training.”

To make matters more complicated yet, there is evidence that some bias training might make prejudice worse. Some research indicates that testing for “widespread bias” makes bigots more likely to discriminate and less likely to be more tolerant. One scientific study found that diversity training reinforced prejudices.

Despite the lack of scientific evidence or any moral validation regarding bias testing, Johnson wants it applied to all Americans anyway. At least one Fortune 500 Company is going along with Johnson’s suggestion.

Not surprisingly, Starbucks is scheduled to close more than 8,000 stores nationwide on May 29, so its employees can undergo anti-bias, bias training, The New York Times reported. The Times did not say whether the training is mandatory or if it would include testing like the IAT.

Bias Testing Is A Huge Threat To Privacy

Americans might soon have to surrender their privacy completely and reveal all their opinions, simply to get a job. Those who express unpopular or politically incorrect views will be excluded from jobs, education, or housing. The Soviets had similar policies.

The NAACP’s bias testing and training suggestion are also reminiscent of China’s national “social-credit” system, in which citizens are ranked by behavior. Those who score low on “social credit” can be excluded from jobs, loans, and even plane and train tickets, Foreign Policy reported. The level of “social credit” is determined by good behaviors such as charitable donations to the right politically correct organizations, volunteering to do government work, and obedience to government officials. In this hell on earth, it will never be possible for the average person to understand, let alone comply with thought-police legislation.

Ironically, the NAACP, a group that fancies itself as a friend to freedom, is demanding testing and training that will lead to new kinds of bigotry and oppression.

Bias training poses a grave threat to privacy and freedom of expression. You have to wonder if Americans will be able to be “biased” against evil in the future. Seriously, will it actually be illegal to be biased against rapists, murderers and thieves? Do you think the NAACP understands the full ramifications of testing like this? How in their right minds can the NAACP demand forced bias testing and training?

The post “Forced Bias Testing” Latest Demands From NAACP appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Righteous Mothers Mean Righteous Cities And Righteous Nations

Click here to view the original post.

Righteous mothers are central to the picture of blessing and prosperity.

—Nancy Wilson, The Fruit of Her Hands 

Great cities are commonly called mothers….

—John Wesley on 2 Samuel 20:19

A Mother in Israel

righteous mothers and Deborah

Deborah acted as a righteous mother to the covenant people, not a father.

Deborah called herself “a mother in Israel” (Judges 5:7). As a judge and prophetess, she acted as a mother to the covenant people, not a father. Her goal was to nurture and raise up a new generation of young men who would fight the battles of the LORD. For the most part, she succeeded, and her “sons” honored her.

The phrase “a mother in Israel” appears one other time in Scripture. The time is David’s reign. His general, Joab, has pursued the rebel Sheba to Abel-beth-maachah in the north of Israel. He lays siege to the city, apparently without offering it terms of surrender (Deut. 20:10ff. A wise woman cries out over the city wall and asks to speak with Joab. He obliges. The woman appeals to the overzealous general with wisdom and meekness:

I am one of them that are peaceable and faithful in Israel: thou seekest to destroy a city and a mother in Israel: why wilt thou swallow up the inheritance of the LORD? (2 Sam. 20:19).

Once Joab has explained the real situation at hand, the woman goes “unto all the people in her wisdom,” and in short order, they throw Sheba’s head over the city wall. Joab and his army retire from the city and leave it in peace.

We aren’t told anything else about this woman. We don’t know her name. We don’t know whether, like Deborah, she held some sort of office that guaranteed her a hearing, or whether a lifetime of godliness and wisdom had earned her the respect of the city and its elders. Whatever the case, her wisdom and meekness were worth a thousand soldiers in the field that day.

But when this wise woman speaks of “a mother in Israel,” she isn’t speaking of herself. She’s talking about her city, Abel-beth-maachah. The idea of a city as mother runs throughout Scripture, but it finds the clearest and most concise expression in Paul’s description of the heavenly or spiritual Jerusalem: “the mother of us all.”

The Jerusalem Which Is Above

In Galatians 4, Paul is contrasting the Old Covenant and the New in images drawn from the life of Abraham (Gen. 16; 21). Hagar, the concubine, corresponds to the Old Covenant when taken as an end in itself. Sarah, the freewoman, corresponds to the New Covenant revealed in the gospel. Hagar’s child Ishmael was born by purely natural and man-centered means without regard to the real intention of God’s promise. Ishmael was most literally a child of the flesh in this sense. Isaac, however, was conceived and born through faith (Heb. 11:11). He was the child of promise, and on him hung the hope of the world.

Hagar was like the Jerusalem of Paul’s day. Both were mothers to Abraham’s natural seed, but neither was the true and proper bride. First century Jerusalem was “in bondage with her children” because she embraced the religion of the flesh (Gal. 4:25). But there was and is another “Jerusalem.” So Paul writes:

But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all (Gal. 4:26).

This Jerusalem is New Covenant City of God. She is the Lamb’s wife, the Church as the God centered way of life (Rev. 21). As the bride of Jesus Christ, she is the spiritual mother of all believers. Calvin’s comments on Galatians 4:26 are worth quoting in full:

The Jerusalem which he calls above, or heavenly, is not contained in heaven; nor are we to seek for it out of this world because the Church is spread over the whole world, and is a “stranger and pilgrim on the earth” (Heb. 11:13). Why then is it said to be from heaven? Because it originates in heavenly grace. The sons of God are “born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man” (John 1:13), but by the power of the Holy Spirit. The heavenly Jerusalem, which derives its origin from heaven, and dwells by faith, is the mother of believers because it’s very center is grace.

The Godly Mother

It’s important to recall what duties and requirements, as well as honors, Scripture puts on mothers. Here are a few: A godly mother ought to be a source of comfort to her children (Isa 66:13). She should be a teacher (Prov 31:1) and the guide and guardian of the home (1 Tim 5:14; Titus 2:5). The godly mother should teach God’s law to her children and enforce it, honoring God and His kingdom above her own children (Deut. 21:18-21; Zech 13:3).

Her children, on the other hand, owe their mother obedience (Gen 28:7), blessings (Prov. 30:11), honor (Ex. 20:12), and fear (Lev. 19:3). They may not strike her (Ex. 21:15), steal from her (Prov. 28:24), bring her to shame (Prov. 29:15), or ridicule her (Deut. 27:16). They are to remember and observe her law (Prov. 1:8; 6:20). “This shows clearly the high standing of motherhood in a redeemed society” (Theological Wordbook of the OT).

“Come, the New Jerusalem…”

As a spiritual and trans-temporal reality, the New Jerusalem is the archetypical City, the pattern and goal for all earthly cities. Brandi Remington writes:

“An ideal city would act as a mother to its residents providing them with safety, support, guidance, esteem and examples of how to navigate through life, allowing them to eventually operate on their own as strong leaders.”

We can think of “esteem” as a sense of identity, of purpose and belonging. An ideal city would have a unique history, culture, and calling within God’s kingdom. It would be a true community, founded on grace and faith. It would be fruitful, full of children loved and nurtured in the Lord. It would honor its elderly and listen to their wisdom. It would be a light to the world. Of course, we have no such ideal cities on our planet. “For here we have no continuing city, but we seek one to come” (Heb. 13:14). But in the meantime, our goal should be to have good, righteous cities, just as we can have good, righteous and loyal mothers. Both are the fruit of the gospel. Both are the gift of God

The post Righteous Mothers Mean Righteous Cities And Righteous Nations appeared first on Off The Grid News.

History Reader Beware: The Past Is Full Of “Fake News”

Click here to view the original post.
The past is full of "fake news"

It pays to be a little skeptical. The past is full of “fake news.”

The past is full of “fake news.” But the good news is …

“Forty million schoolbooks can’t be wrong.” The hospitalized Inspector Grant looks to his young researcher, Brent Carradine. “Can’t they?” Carradine replies.

The scene lies somewhere in the middle of Josephine Tey’s brilliant historical mystery novel, The Daughter of Time (1951). In the story, Grant and Carradine are investigating several murders in the Tower, murders that history texts universally blame on their uncle, Richard III.

What these two investigators find is that some historians lie while some are merely incompetent. Grant and Carradine agree to dig past the traditional accounts to the earliest source documents available, particularly those that deal in practical matters like finance, real estate, and deaths and births. “Truth isn’t in accounts but in account books,” Carradine says. You’ll have to read the book to find out their conclusions.

The point here, of course, is simple. Not all history books are reliable. All authors have an agenda. The worst offenders are the ones that claim perfect objectivity. Sometimes that agenda is relatively innocent: the author needs to supplement his income, or he wants to put his notes in published form for his own students. Even so, all history books represent their author’s political leanings, moral assumptions, and intellectual diligence. Let’s consider this last weakness first, and return to the other issues next week.

Sorting Through the Stacks In a really good library or any self-respecting used book store, a student of history will find all sorts of books, some interesting, many dull, lots that are outdated, and a very few that … for good or ill … are revolutionary in their perspective. What follows is a simplified guide for the honest inquirer, the reader who really wants to know what in the world is going on.

At one extreme we have the little paperbacks that play fast and lose with sources. These turn legend into fact, speculation into esoteric truth. These books often weigh men and their actions by their broad reputation. Many of these books come from New Age publishers. Some come from cults or fringe religious groups. Sadly, some come from small and fringe Christian publishers. For the most part, these books are a waste of time and usually self-evidently so.

A step or so higher we have books that get their information from Wikipedia or high school history books. Many cheap autobiographies, religious histories, children’s histories, and fictionalized histories fall into this category. The writers aren’t historians or researchers; they’re merely out to tell a story, probably illustrated with watercolor pictures or line drawings.

Next, there are textbooks themselves. The low-quality ones contain “grey sludge” and no one but their authors have read them more than once. But there is a better sort. The authors of these texts have a touch of imagination and ingenuity. They have read the works of specialists and are probably familiar with some of the original sources, though they will only reproduce snippets of them in their textbooks. These textbooks will usually have a recommended reading list that will point to better source material, though few of them will be primary.

Now we come to books on particular topics that nevertheless paint with a broad brush. These books are written for the layman and try to interpret a strand of history or a specific event in the light of a specific thesis or a particular point of view. These books have footnotes and include a lengthy biography. The authors know how to do research, but only a careful look at their arguments and footnotes will tell the reader what their agenda is. For these authors’ judgment is in matters historical. And for these of these authors, the past is full of fake news because they placed the fake news there themselves.

Next to last, there are secondary sources or scholarly works that interact with the original source documents and with one another. These books will tell the reader how we know what we know and how much of our knowledge is really certain. They will argue for particular interpretations while acknowledging rival theories. These books will contain lengthy quotations from the original sources, copious footnotes that allow the reader to trace the roots of the author’s argument, and an extensive biography of primary and secondary sources. These are real history books and this is where the fun begins for serious researchers.

Primary Source Documents

Finally, we come to primary source documents. Even here the reader must exercise caution. The only infallible historical document is Holy Scripture. It describes, with varying degrees of detail, the first four thousand years of human history, though its focus from the beginning is on God’s covenant people and, in particular, the genealogical line that leads to Christ. Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Rome come into biblical history only as these empires interact with God’s people. Still, Scripture contains a consistent timeline that stretches from Creation to Christ and a wealth of information about the kingdoms and empires that surrounded and interacted with Israel. Some portions of Scripture, however, are easier to interpret than others, and the careful reader will compare his own reading with that of the best commentators. For example, the reader who finds a UFO in Ezekiel 1 is hard at work, imposing his expectations on Scripture, not reading the Bible to see what it actually says. Reliable commentaries would make this immediately apparent.

Records of legislation, edicts, decrees, court decisions, and treaties can usually tell us what kings, parliaments, and courts actually said publicly. The explanations of motive and intent contained in these legal documents may, of course, be mere propaganda. Even so, the documents reveal what lawmakers and judges thought would pass for good reasons.

More difficult to access but probably more reliable in the long run are account books, ledgers, business reports, and official statistics. These are the work of serious paper pushers who might fudge their expense accounts but will probably tell the truth about who bought what when or who married whom on what date at what chapel. Making sense of these sorts of records, however, requires a lot of diligence and patience or a degree in research or accounting.

Journals, diaries, and personal letters all suffer from the same limitation. People lie, even to themselves. While they may provide subtle insights or bring to light hidden facts, relationships, and agendas, they also cast the writer’s point of view on everything he or she writes about. These documents call for discretion and wisdom in the reader.

Contemporary newspaper articles add very little to our knowledge of history. They generally report what the major papers or news services are saying at the given time. The major media outlets, whether radio, TV, or print, have usually followed the lead of the Eastern Establishment—banking, Ivy league schools, liberal think-tanks, and tax-free foundations. But even without such influences, newspapers have always been plagued by what we now call “fake news.” For example, in 1835 the New York Sun ran a series of articles describing intelligent life on the moon. Newspaper sales went though the roof.

Photos, video and audio recordings have the same limitations as diaries and letters plus a few more. People lie on tape or in front of a camera as naturally as they do in writing. The TV/YouTube generations have an additional problem and it’s a whopper. They equate visual images with the truth. “I saw it with my own eyes!” the excited millennial exclaims. Of course, he didn’t really. He saw an edited product originally filmed over a matter of minutes or seconds and shot from a particular angle at a particular distance all designed to shape his perspective. The viewer has no way of knowing what happened before or after the taping or what might have stood just outside the camera’s frame or behind the subjects in the foreground. And, obviously, the viewer has no way of knowing how much the video has been edited or altered.

Finally, we can talk about biographies and autobiographies. Lying, of course, is a big part of the game. Some biographies are sheer political or religious propaganda. But now and then, an aging senator, diplomat, or spy will feel the need to come clean or blow the whistle on some of his old cronies. Once again, the reader should exercise caution and discretion.

Conclusion

Facts don’t interpret themselves. The historian collects and chooses his facts in terms of his own presuppositions. But he too is limited by his intelligence, naiveté, previous reading and education. This is as true of Christian writers as it is of secular scholars. An excellent first step toward understanding history, then, is a profoundly critical and suspicious nature. Men lie and men make mistakes. Many scholars are sloppy. They believe their own professors’ lectures and books without checking their facts. Christians blindly believe their pastors and pastors trust their seminary professors. On the other hand, a good historian won’t be so naive to trust every fact he comes upon blindly. A good historian should research, check, and double check before going to print.

The post History Reader Beware: The Past Is Full Of “Fake News” appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Cops Threaten To Kill All K-9 Dogs If Pot Is Legalized

Click here to view the original post.
cops threaten to kill k-9 dogs

“Come any closer hippie and I’ll kill my dog.”

No, this isn’t an onion article. I wish it were.  Sadly, it’s all too real. According to a recent article from a Bloomington Illinois newspaper, the Pantagraph, some police officers in the state are so against marijuana becoming legalized, they are now threatening to euthanize all the marijuana-sniffing K-9 dogs unless pot stays illegal.

In the latest example of idiocy comes from good ole Illinois (The “arrest me” state). Yep, police in the Land of Lincoln are so upset at the prospect of legalizing marijuana that they now seem to be holding their own K-9 dogs hostage. Think Blazing Saddles here, “Come any closer and I’ll shoot the *&%#!@”.

It’s true, officials are now saying that all K-9 dogs would need to be “put down” should the state legalize pot. Retraining the dogs is just too hard, say police. Plus, the dogs haven’t been adequately socialized and cops say they can’t be trusted to make it on the outside.

Here’s The Crazy Story:

There are approximately 275 trained narcotic K-9s in Illinois, with each well-trained pot sniffer costing $8000-$10,000 dollars just to acquire. And that’s           just the cost for the K-9, which does not include maintenance costs. Replacing the dogs would cost millions, and Chad Larner, the director of Maron County’s K-9 Training Academy, said “retraining” the dogs would be “extreme abuse.”

Extreme Abuse?  Sounds Like An Oprah Episode

“At that argument, they’re trained on five different odors,” explained the Normal Police Department’s assistant police chief, Steve Petrilli, a former K-9 handler. “Once they’re programmed, you can’t just deprogram them.”

“The dogs are also trained not to be social,” which led Larner to comment that “a number” of the K-9s will have to be euthanized if marijuana is legalized. Shoot first, think things through later. Much later. Or maybe never.

Do The Dogs Really Have To Be Euthanized?

Other states have legalized  and they didn’t have to kill the K-9 dogs. Some of the dogs can easily be retrained to sniff other illegal substances. Some of them can remain useful in rooting out large quantities of marijuana that still break the law. Some of them can be given away or even sold to states that have chosen not to legalize pot. Now there’s an idea. Raise some cash by selling the K-9 dogs to Iowa for example.

You have to ask yourself, have we really come this far? Do we need to resort to emotion as a way of taking a stand? How are police officers protecting and serving the public by killing innocent dogs?

We’re not talking about total cultural destruction here. Sure, there are risks. But with marijuana we’re talking about an herb with many health benefits. Hundreds and hundreds, in fact, with more being discovered all the time.

Law enforcement always positions pot this way. It’s vintage in fact. They ratchet up the potential “harm” and “danger “of smoking it to the point where they lose allsense of perspective and proportionality.

Can we lie and emote our way to back to societal sanity? What would Andy and Barney do in this situation? They sure wouldn’t kill the dogs in Mayberry if pot were legalized there.

 

 

The post Cops Threaten To Kill All K-9 Dogs If Pot Is Legalized appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Boy Scouts Self-Castration Leaves Girl Scouts Wondering

Click here to view the original post.
Boy Scouts

Is the age of honor and integrity for Boy Scouts over?

For over 100 years, the Boy Scouts of America have used the name Boy Scouts. Seems to make sense, right? With girls set to become Boy Scouts soon, all that has to change.

The Boy Scouts organization announced a new name for the “Boy Scouts” yesterday: Scouts BSA.

Head scout, Mike Surbaugh, said it was “incredibly fun” coming up with the new name.

“We wanted to land on something that evokes the past but also conveys the inclusive nature of the program going forward,” he said. “We’re trying to find the right way to say we’re here for both young men and young women.”

According to “Glass Door”, Surbaugh is the 5th highest paid charity officer in the country making over $1.5 million per year.

But the Boy Scouts program is currently for 11 to 17-year-olds. This raises some issues:

  • On what basis would you keep a 35-year-old out of the Boy Scouts?
  • On what basis would you exclude Hillary Clinton from joining the Boy Scouts?
  • On what basis would you exclude Bubbles the Chimp from the Boy Scouts?
  • How about a 6-year-old Brownie that wants to join Boy Scouts?
  • On what basis would you keep a convicted terrorist out of the Boy Scouts?
  • On what basis would you keep out an evangelizing Satanist from the Boy Scouts?

The organization already has started admitting girls into the Cub Scouts, and Scouts BSA begins accepting girls next year.

Surbaugh said he thinks both boys and girls would prefer to call themselves simply “scouts” instead of creating distinctions such as “boy” or “girl”. (Or chimp.)

 

Inconsistent Equality

While politically correct, “equality” seems to be driving the name change. It’s not clear at this time if boys and girls will earn merit badges the same way, though.

So far, over 3,000 girls have joined Cub Scout packs nationwide.

A new, multimillion dollar marketing plan to push the new catch phrase “Scout Me In” is set to ramp up this summer. Seriously, try saying “Scout Me In” to someone when you’re in line at the supermarket.

As expected, social media is buzzing with anticipated, polarizing responses.

Kevin Aldrich, a council member from Indiana said, “Get over it, there is every reason to be co-ed. The Future Farmers of America is co-ed. 4-H is co-ed. Band in school is co-ed.”

Aldrich didn’t seem to notice or make the distinction that the name, Future Farmers of America is not Future Boy Farmers of America.

Since membership in the Boy Scouts has been declining for years, adding girls seems like a natural way to get money flowing again.

 

Girl Scouts Fight Back Against Boy Scouts

But the Girl Scouts of America intend to strike back with their own program designed to keep girls in the Girl Scouts.

Girl Scouts’ CEO, Sylvia Acevedo said, “Girl Scouts is the premier leadership development organization for girls.” “We are, and will remain, the first choice for girls and parents who want to provide their girls opportunities to build new skills … and grow into happy, successful, civically engaged adults.”

The Girl Scouts claim roughly 1.76 million young women and more than 780,000 adult members, down from just over 2 million youth members and about 800,000 adult members in 2014.

Boy Scout executives say they have roughly 2.3 million youth involved, down from 2.6 million in 2013 and more than 4 million from its halcyon days.

All this would be funny if it wasn’t being driven by a worldview that has the potential to destroy civilization as we know it.

God’s word teaches us to discriminate. Is good the same as evil? If you say yes, then murder is no different from buying a cup of coffee for a friend. If you say no, then you’ve discriminated. Good for you by the way.

OK, so back to the basics I guess. Men are different from women. (Surprise!) To argue total equality is to discriminate against God totally. If you read the Bible, there are all kinds of distinctions and discriminations that need to be made.

 

Political Correctness Is The Sand Castle Of Our Age

Here’s the thing: The single most important distinction among humans is not about sex or race… it’s about grace. The absurdity of politically correct humanism reminds all of us just how far we’ve come. That’s the bad news.

Boy Scout correctness waves sand castles

Political correctness will never withstand the test of time

The good news? The politically correct crowd, in their desperation, continue to build sand castles at the beach. The truth is, they’re losing and they’re scared. So, speak the truth in love, then simply sit back and watch God send in a few waves.

If you feel strongly about this topic one way or the other and would like to be on tomorrow’s Off The Grid Radio Podcast, email us at info@OffTheGridNews.com with your name and phone number and we’ll set up a time to talk between 9-10am CDT, Friday, May 4th.

The post Boy Scouts Self-Castration Leaves Girl Scouts Wondering appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Democrats Want To Spend $500 Billion To Give Everybody A Job

Click here to view the original post.
Government can't create jobs

Can the government really create jobs without increasing taxes?

Six potential Democratic presidential candidates have an incredibly expensive new plan that would add more than half a trillion dollars ($543 billion) to the national deficit every year. They want Uncle Sam to provide a government job for everybody that wants one. Thats the Democratic jobs bill.

The most socialist Democratic proposal in generations is known as the Federal Jobs Guarantee, and it might be the most expensive social program ever.

Taxpayers need to pay attention because the guarantee’s biggest fan is U.S. Senator Cory Booker (D-New Jersey); who is a probable presidential candidate.

Booker’s Federal Jobs Guarantee Development Act would provide every unemployed American with a $15 an hour government job that would offer the same health insurance that federal employees get, Vox reported. Under Booker’s proposal, the federal government would pay local governments to provide the jobs.

Democratic Presidential Hopefuls Want 500 Billion Dollar Job Bill

Booker did not say what the jobs would be or what all those government employees would do. He merely promised that the government would provide jobs. Frighteningly, Booker is far from alone. U.S. Senators Liz Warren (D-Massachusetts), Kamala Harris (D-California), Kirsten Gillibrand (D-New York), and Jeff Merkley (D-Oregon) all endorse the jobs guarantee. Merkley is already actively campaigning for the Democratic presidential nomination, and the others are potential nominees.

Not surprisingly, another active promoter of the Jobs Guarantee is US Senator Bernie Sanders (I-Vermont). Sanders was the self-proclaimed “democratic socialist” who’s driving much of the new Democratic spending bill.

Democrats Adopt Both Communist And Nazi Ideas

The jobs guarantee is not a new idea, back in 1978, the Communist Party held a “March for Jobs” on Washington DC in which it demanded, “Jobs Now.”

Nor was it just the Communists who guaranteed jobs to the people. In 1934, Adolph Hitler promised jobs for the Germans through what he called a “labor battle.” Among other things Hitler vowed to create 600,000 jobs building superhighways called the Autobahn, DW reported.

The Nazis never made good on that promise, although they did create 120,000 roadbuilding jobs. By 1939 Hitler did create millions of “jobs” for men in the German Army. During World War II, the Nazis created another eight million “jobs” for slave laborers – some of whom ended up working on the Autobahn.

Nobody knows how much Jobs Guarantee Would Really Cost

The worst part of the Jobs Guarantee is that nobody knows how much it would cost. The Week writer Jeff Spross; who supports the guarantee, estimated that Booker’s proposal would cost $543 billion in the first year alone.

The U.S. national debt reached $14.7 trillion in 2017 and is projected to grow to $28.7 trillion by 2018 without the guarantee, Seeking Alpha Contributor Elliott R. Morss noted. The national deficit; the difference between the amount of taxes the federal government collects and federal spending, was estimated at $630 billion in 2017, the deficit is expected to grow $1.08 trillion by 2022.

Disturbingly editorials endorsing the Jobs Guarantee are already popping up in liberal media outlets like The New York Times and The Nation. None of those editorials say where the money to pay the $15 salaries will come from.

Even though it is socialist, the Jobs Guarantee is likely to be popular with Democratic politicians because it will be easier to sell to voters than welfare. Another reason why Democrats want more government workers is that government employee unions are vital supporters of their party.

Democratic politicians like Booker view every new government worker as a potential vote, so they want the biggest possible government they can create regardless of cost. Americans had better get ready for massive increases in government and taxes because Democrats appear to have adopted insane Nazi policies.

The post Democrats Want To Spend $500 Billion To Give Everybody A Job appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Amish Farmer Jailed For Selling Herbs

Click here to view the original post.
Jailed Amish Farmer In Big Trouble Fro selling Herbs

This jailed amish farmer turned “natural healer” is facing six years in prison for selling herbs.

An Amish farmer jailed for selling herbs has recently lost his appeal in a case in which he challenged the government’s ability to prosecute him on charges of not cooperating with government officials while he was being investigated for the crime of selling herbal remedies without government permission. My grandfather would have never believed a headline like Amish Farmer Jailed, but times as Bob Dylan said … are a changing.

Girod sold what he described as herbal remedies. He also made the remedies without the governments permission.

He promoted one product named Chickweed Healing Salve saying it may be utilized in treating sore throats, skin ailments, psoriasis, skin cancer, rashes and even poison ivy, according to a court document.

The authorities charged that one of the products Girod sold was a dangerous bloodroot infusion. However, a peer-reviewed study in 2009 suggested bloodroot extracts and infusions have great potential as therapeutic immunomodulators.

A federal court in Missouri barred Girod from operations until he met certain conditions.  This included the manufacture and distributing the goods, which allowing the Food and Drug Administration to scrutinize his production facility, according to a court document.

When FDA inspectors did show up in November 2013, Girod and some Amish muscle blocked their entrance.

Girod acted as his own lawyer in the case,  fighting with over a dozen charges and asserting since they were “remedies” defined by federal law, that his products weren’t subject to FDA oversight. In addition, he contended that requiring FDA approval infringed on his rights.

Reactions from outside the Federal District Courthouse were angry. Most questioned the actual sentencing of an Amish farmer who simply made and sold some of his herbal products.  In a world of catch and release illegal immigrants (many of whom are guilty of murder and rape)  the sentencing of a chickweed peddler like Sam Girod seems outrageous.

Jurors rejected his arguments, convicting him on charges that included conspiring to impede the FDA, failing to register his facility with the bureau; threatening a witness to attempt and keep business documents from the grand jury as well as distributing misbranded drugs. (now the remedies are drugs)

The jury ruled that the Girod didn’t have instructions available for use. One of these charges was that he misbranded the goods with the intent to defraud or mislead people.

Girod managed his own appeal, never hearing the saw that he who represents himself in court has a fool for an attorney.

The claims of all Girod were turned off by A three-judge panel of the appeals court.

The panel stated Reeves was right to rule that the products of Girod were drugs under federal law since the decision depends on whether the goods were intended for use.

Girod said the labels weren’t specific because the herbs could be used as a treatments for an assortment of conditions.

The jury found no evidence that Amish farmer was targeted by the government because of his faith to his faith, and the jury instructions were proper, the appeals panel said.

Girod became something of a cause for men and women that became aware of his situation. Over 25,000 have signed a petition asking to have him released from custody.

The post Amish Farmer Jailed For Selling Herbs appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Amish Farmer Jailed For Selling Herbs

Jailed Amish Farmer In Big Trouble Fro selling Herbs

This jailed amish farmer turned “natural healer” is facing six years in prison for selling herbs.

An Amish farmer jailed for selling herbs has recently lost his appeal in a case in which he challenged the government’s ability to prosecute him on charges of not cooperating with government officials while he was being investigated for the crime of selling herbal remedies without government permission. My grandfather would have never believed a headline like Amish Farmer Jailed, but times as Bob Dylan said … are a changing.

Girod sold what he described as herbal remedies. He also made the remedies without the governments permission.

He promoted one product named Chickweed Healing Salve saying it may be utilized in treating sore throats, skin ailments, psoriasis, skin cancer, rashes and even poison ivy, according to a court document.

The authorities charged that one of the products Girod sold was a dangerous bloodroot infusion. However, a peer-reviewed study in 2009 suggested bloodroot extracts and infusions have great potential as therapeutic immunomodulators.

A federal court in Missouri barred Girod from operations until he met certain conditions.  This included the manufacture and distributing the goods, which allowing the Food and Drug Administration to scrutinize his production facility, according to a court document.

When FDA inspectors did show up in November 2013, Girod and some Amish muscle blocked their entrance.

Girod acted as his own lawyer in the case,  fighting with over a dozen charges and asserting since they were “remedies” defined by federal law, that his products weren’t subject to FDA oversight. In addition, he contended that requiring FDA approval infringed on his rights.

Reactions from outside the Federal District Courthouse were angry. Most questioned the actual sentencing of an Amish farmer who simply made and sold some of his herbal products.  In a world of catch and release illegal immigrants (many of whom are guilty of murder and rape)  the sentencing of a chickweed peddler like Sam Girod seems outrageous.

Jurors rejected his arguments, convicting him on charges that included conspiring to impede the FDA, failing to register his facility with the bureau; threatening a witness to attempt and keep business documents from the grand jury as well as distributing misbranded drugs. (now the remedies are drugs)

The jury ruled that the Girod didn’t have instructions available for use. One of these charges was that he misbranded the goods with the intent to defraud or mislead people.

Girod managed his own appeal, never hearing the saw that he who represents himself in court has a fool for an attorney.

The claims of all Girod were turned off by A three-judge panel of the appeals court.

The panel stated Reeves was right to rule that the products of Girod were drugs under federal law since the decision depends on whether the goods were intended for use.

Girod said the labels weren’t specific because the herbs could be used as a treatments for an assortment of conditions.

The jury found no evidence that Amish farmer was targeted by the government because of his faith to his faith, and the jury instructions were proper, the appeals panel said.

Girod became something of a cause for men and women that became aware of his situation. Over 25,000 have signed a petition asking to have him released from custody.

The post Amish Farmer Jailed For Selling Herbs appeared first on Off The Grid News.

Dangerous “Fake News” Video Technology Is Here

Click here to view the original post.

 

Using Artificial Intelligence to create fake videos will make the truth even more difficult to discern than it already is.

Anything you see on TV might very well be fake. I know. I know. Most of it already is. But the technology to make advanced “fake videos” of people saying fake things or doing fake things now exists with the help of advanced Artificial Intelligence.

That’s right, it’s now possible to create a fake news video of President Trump endorsing a Democrat or Sean Hannity offering “evidence” for Russia-gate. BuzzFeed and MonekyPaw Productions used artificial intelligence (AI) to create a fake video in which former President Barrack Obama slings profanity and offers his opinion on the movie Black Panther.

The actual “Obama” in the video is actor Jordan Peele who in reality looks nothing like the ex-president. Peele talks, but it looks as if Obama is saying the words. The process uses AI to manipulate video so it looks as if Peele’s words are coming out of Obama’s mouth.

How “Terrorist Created” Fake News Could Lead to Chaos

The greatest danger from using artificial intelligence or “AI” this way is obvious – the bad guys now have the ability to put fake news into anybody’s mouth. (That means false flag operations as well.)

An obvious strategy to generate panic would be a fake clip of CBS Anchor Jeff Glor or Fox News’ Bill Hemmer saying that terrorists are about to detonate a nuclear weapon in New York City. If the clip were somehow inserted into a real news broadcast it would create chaos.  Thousands or millions of people might flee in panic jamming freeways, train stations, and airports.

A nationwide panic might ensue if the fake news anchor claimed that there was a shortage of food or gasoline or that the credit-card system would shut down at midnight. A result of such frauds might be riots at supermarkets, filling stations, banks, or ATMs, as panicked mobs rushed to stock up on food, cash, or fuel.

An even greater catastrophe would be a fake address by a phony President Trump suddenly interrupting prime time TV and announcing martial law or a new war. A fake “message from the President” could quickly create nationwide or even worldwide panic with a phony warning about a terrorist attack, a shortage, or even war.

The technology to create fake videos has been around for some time. A YouTube video from 2016 shows how AI puts the expressions from an actor’s face on video of politicians like Vladimir Putin and George W. Bush. It is only a matter of time before terrorists and hostile governments like that in North Korea utilize such AI and fake news to spread terror.

Any Audio Can be Fake Too

Nor is it just television news that can be faked. The technology to create realistic phony radio announcements also exists.

A company called Lyrebird is already marketing algorithms it claims will let anybody mimic anybody else’s voice, The Verge reported. Adobe has created ProjectVoCo, a “Photoshop for voice” that lets anybody create their own fake audio just like Photoshop lets you manipulate pictures, The BBC reported.

Lyrebird even released a demonstration clip of fake audio of politicians such as President Trump to demonstrate its capabilities. Disturbingly, Lyberbird claims its algorithm can generate up to one thousand fake sentences in one second.

Any News can be Fake

The danger is that any news can now be faked with today’s technology. Thinking Americans need to be prepared for phony news or announcements coming out of the mouths of what look like real people.

Be skeptical of all video clips that you see and any audio that you hear. If you see a video or hear audio that seems sensational or weird get suspicious.

A great way to check out a news story is to simply Google it …  if the news is on just one or two sites, there is a good chance it is fake. Another method to employ is to change the channel if you are watching TV, if news or an announcement is on just one station get suspicious.

Real news should be coming from several sources. News that is coming from just one source should be questioned.

Finally, be prepared to be patient and wait it out. If you have already done the basic preparations for disaster; such as stockpiling food, ammunition, cash, fuel, etc., you can simply sit back and wait out a fake news panic at home.

At the end of the day, it is always the unprepared that create panic and chaos. Fake news and the new AI fake videos are potentially dangerous threats. Just think…

What if the Nazi’s had this technology?

The Testimony of Heroes

Click here to view the original post.

“It is our job to tell the stories. Tell your students what a difference people of courage and nobility and genius have made to the world. Just tell the stories!”

—Scott LaBarge, “Why Heroes Are Important” (2000)

 

A Cloud of Witnesses

Most Christians are familiar with the sports analogy that begins in Hebrews 12. The writer challenges us to lay aside the weights that might slow us down and run our race with patience and with our eyes fixed on Jesus Christ. The race here is the Christian life. As an encouragement to us all, the writer reminds us that we are surrounded by a great cloud of witnesses. The witnesses are all the great heroes of faith described in chapter 11.

It would be easy to fill out the sports analogy and think of these great men and women as spectators who are watching us and cheering us on. But that’s not what the word “witness” actually means. A witness (martyr) is someone who can give legal testimony to something he has seen or heard. Those who make up the great cloud of witnesses aren’t bearing witness about us. They, by their faith and actions, have borne and continue to bear witness to the faithfulness of God. They are His witnesses.

This idea of giving and receiving testimony runs throughout Hebrews 11. The “elders”—all the saints of old—“received a good report,” honorable testimony, through their faith. By faith, Abel offered the right kind of offering to God and so “received a witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts” (v. 4). Enoch walked with God, and God took him straight to heaven, but before that translation “he had this testimony, that he pleased God” (v. 5). The writer goes on to mention Noah, Abraham, Sarah, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, and others. He says they all “obtained a good report through faith” (v. 39). That is, God bore witness to their faith, the faith that He Himself had given them.

Notice the shift, though. In Hebrews 11 it is God who gives the good report to His servants. In chapter 12 these same servants are witnesses to us of how God keeps His promises, of how He rewards those who believe.

The Heroes of Faith

Abel bore testimony to the gospel by bringing God a slaughtered lamb. Noah testified to God’s promise of coming judgment by building a huge boat on dry land. Abraham testified to the reality of the New Jerusalem by forsaking his own city and setting out for a land he knew nothing of. Moses parents testified to God’s promises by hiding their infant son from the civil authorities. Moses testified to the reality of Christ by choosing persecution and exile over the throne of Egypt. Rahab testified to the grace of God by committing treason against her city and her gods. In each case, the testimony sprang from faith in the promises of God.

The testimony of the saints is always to the grace and promise of God, never to their efforts or accomplishments. But the faith and actions that constitute that testimony brings forth God’s own testimony to the world: These are My servants, He says; these are My friends: they are righteous … righteous through Jesus Christ.

Why We Need Witnesses

Scripture tells us that we are to believe the testimony of two or three credible witnesses (Deut. 19:15; Matt. 18:16). God gives us many, many witnesses to His faithfulness. He gives us such witnesses because we need them. We need them for inspiration and encouragement. We need them as examples. We need to see how others ran the same race and how God sustained them during difficult and dangerous times. We need to see what faith looks like as others lived it out—both in circumstances like our own and in circumstances different from our own.

Some might object to the word “need.” We have Christ presented to us in the preaching of the gospel and the sacraments. How can we rightly say that we need anything more? There are at least three ways to answer this.

First, while it is true that Scripture emphasizes the preaching of the gospel and the sacraments as the primary means of grace, God also provides other things to help us grow in grace: Bible reading, prayer, meditation, fellowship, and, yes, the example of others. All of these point us back to Christ, who purposes to save men by “the foolishness of preaching” (1 Cor. 1:21) or “the hearing of faith” (Gal. 3:2). But each is more than a mere repetition of last Sunday’s sermon. Each has a depth and texture that goes beyond the exact words of the pastor’s previous message.

Second, when we speak of others as examples, we ought to be speaking evangelically. That is, the men and women whom God holds up to us as examples were themselves living out the gospel. They had Christ as the goal of their earthly race, just as we do. They believed the promise of God concerning the Messiah, and they moved, however imperfectly, in terms of that faith. When we look to these saints, we ought to see Jesus. When we reduce their lives to mere moralisms, then we have mistaken their lives altogether.

Third, Scripture repeatedly holds up other believers as examples for the rest of us. In Philippians Paul writes, “Brothers, join in imitating me, and keep your eyes on those who walk according to the example you have in us” (Phil. 3:17, ESV). He also exhorts Timothy, a young pastor, to “be an example to believers” in word, manner of life, love, spirit, faith, and purity (1 Tim. 4:12). Peter says that all elders ought to be examples to their flocks (1 Pet. 5:3). James includes all the Old Testament prophets as examples of suffering and patience: he specifically mentions Job (Jas. 5:10-11). But in all these commands there is an implied qualification. Paul makes it explicit when he tells the Corinthians, “Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ” (1 Cor. 11:1). We are to follow others as we see Christ in them, as we see them living out the gospel.

Witnesses as Heroes

Why did the writer of Hebrews choose the men and women he did? Why do we call these saints “heroes”? There are no doubt many reasons, but here are two. First, these saints all fit the argument of the book. Hebrews was addressed to Jewish believers who needed to abandon the Old Covenant for the New. They needed to give up the religion they thought they knew to follow Christ. They had to give up Jerusalem for the New Jerusalem. But their allegiance to the gospel was proving difficult: persecution had begun. Each saint the writer picks as an example speaks in some manner to the Hebrew situation. Each of these saints gave up something extraordinary—a city, a world, a way of life … to follow Jesus.

Second, the stories of these faithful men and women appeal to the reader’s imagination and emotions. We are drawn into their faith-adventure. We are intrigued and moved by their lives. We find that in many ways they are just like us, and yet God used them to accomplish things that mattered. Not everything they did was great as the world measures greatness, of course. Some of these heroes did subdue kingdoms and put foreign armies to flight. But others simply suffered, worshipped, and waited. Their stories can encourage us as well. We see that we can imitate heroes, even be heroes, in the course of very ordinary lives.

Conclusion

God could have filled Scripture with outlines or bullet points of theological truth. Instead, He told us stories about men and women of faith. And all of these stories combine to give us the one great Story, the good news of Jesus Christ. We should conclude that God intends these stories, not merely as a deposit of theological truth, but also as encouragements to our faith, imagination, and vision. Jesus is our Savior. He is also our Example. We are to be like Him. That’s the goal of salvation. To help us toward that goal, Jesus gives us Himself … in the gospel, in the sacraments, and in the stories of imperfect heroes who ran their race with their eyes fixed on Him.

Training Our Police To Shoot First

Click here to view the original post.

As law and order break down, police officers face tough choices.

The real cause of unarmed citizens being shot by law enforcement might be both frightening and yet straightforward– local police officers are now actually trained to be paranoid. That’s right, trained to be paranoid. That means in some sense trained to be both suspicious as well as generally afraid of the public.

The disturbing fact is, most American police officers are now trained to be edgy, always responding with deadly force according to former police officer Randy Shrewsberry. Shrewsberry spent tenyears as a cop andwas named Police Officer of the Year by the South Carolina Rotary Club in 1995. He also worked as a police dispatcher, crime-scene investigator, and as a consultant to the U.S. Marshal’s Office.

“I attended four basic training academies in three states,”Shrewsberry wrote in a Change.org petition. “Trainings left me feeling as if I was a soldier of war, instead of a peace officer sworn to protect and serve my community.”

“Modern police training is unrealistic and often focuses on rare threats instead of the real problems officers face on the beat every day,” Shrewsberry charged. “Cops learn only to shoot and not how to deal with people.”

Sadly, many officers are poorly trained. Worse yet, many of the law enforcement officers patrolling America’s streets receive little or no training, Shrewsberry   alleged.

Hair Stylists Have To Have More Training Than Police

“A police officer; who has enormous power over people’s lives, is required to have only a fraction of the training required of someone working as a professional hair stylist,” Shrewsberry wrote. Shrewsberrymade that shocking discovery while researching police training in four states.

Some other disturbing data that he uncovered included:

  • There are no agreed upon requirements or standards for police officers.
  • For the most part, it’s an unregulated field.
  • Many states require barbers, electricians, and plumbers to complete more hours of training than police officers.

A police officer in Colorado is not required to receive any on-the-job training. A cosmetologist (hair stylist) must complete 1,800 hours of on-the-job training to get a license in Colorado.

  • A police officer in Illinois is required to complete 400 hours of basic training and no on-the-job training. A hairdresserin Illinois must complete 1,500 hours of basic training and 4,000 hours of on-the-job training.
  • 23 states allowpersons to work as police officers with absolutely no training. All they need is a badge and a gun.
  • The average police officer in the United States receives 15 hours of field (on-the-job) training.
  • A police officer can be on the job for two years with no training whatsoever in Mississippi.
  • 15 states allowa police officer to serve on the force for a year with no training.
  • Some states allow people to work as police officers for up to three years without formal training thanks to “deferments.”

Shrewsberry was so disgusted by the lack of police training that he founded the Institute for Criminal Justice Training Reform to fix the problem. He is also asking Congress to pass the Police Training and Independent Review Act of 2017which would mandate training for all cops nationwide.

But just whose nationwide training? One retired police captain of a large city told me his beat cops used to walk the streets talking to merchants and locals every day with an emphasis on protecting and serving… until his city aldermen demanded training from federal swat teams.  Once the feds started training his men… his officers considered the public their sworn enemies. (His words not mine.) His city also created a budget for tanks and armored war vehicles.

Here’s a map will let you compare the training requirements for police officers and hair stylists in your state.

Question: Should beat cops be trained to fear the public? You can understand the dilemma. Once a fellow officer gets shot, other officers get paranoid. Can you blame them?

 

 

 

Training Our Police To Shoot First

As law and order break down, police officers face tough choices.

The real cause of unarmed citizens being shot by law enforcement might be both frightening and yet straightforward– local police officers are now actually trained to be paranoid. That’s right, trained to be paranoid. That means in some sense trained to be both suspicious as well as generally afraid of the public.

The disturbing fact is, most American police officers are now trained to be edgy, always responding with deadly force according to former police officer Randy Shrewsberry. Shrewsberry spent tenyears as a cop andwas named Police Officer of the Year by the South Carolina Rotary Club in 1995. He also worked as a police dispatcher, crime-scene investigator, and as a consultant to the U.S. Marshal’s Office.

“I attended four basic training academies in three states,”Shrewsberry wrote in a Change.org petition. “Trainings left me feeling as if I was a soldier of war, instead of a peace officer sworn to protect and serve my community.”

“Modern police training is unrealistic and often focuses on rare threats instead of the real problems officers face on the beat every day,” Shrewsberry charged. “Cops learn only to shoot and not how to deal with people.”

Sadly, many officers are poorly trained. Worse yet, many of the law enforcement officers patrolling America’s streets receive little or no training, Shrewsberry   alleged.

Hair Stylists Have To Have More Training Than Police

“A police officer; who has enormous power over people’s lives, is required to have only a fraction of the training required of someone working as a professional hair stylist,” Shrewsberry wrote. Shrewsberrymade that shocking discovery while researching police training in four states.

Some other disturbing data that he uncovered included:

  • There are no agreed upon requirements or standards for police officers.
  • For the most part, it’s an unregulated field.
  • Many states require barbers, electricians, and plumbers to complete more hours of training than police officers.

A police officer in Colorado is not required to receive any on-the-job training. A cosmetologist (hair stylist) must complete 1,800 hours of on-the-job training to get a license in Colorado.

  • A police officer in Illinois is required to complete 400 hours of basic training and no on-the-job training. A hairdresserin Illinois must complete 1,500 hours of basic training and 4,000 hours of on-the-job training.
  • 23 states allowpersons to work as police officers with absolutely no training. All they need is a badge and a gun.
  • The average police officer in the United States receives 15 hours of field (on-the-job) training.
  • A police officer can be on the job for two years with no training whatsoever in Mississippi.
  • 15 states allowa police officer to serve on the force for a year with no training.
  • Some states allow people to work as police officers for up to three years without formal training thanks to “deferments.”

Shrewsberry was so disgusted by the lack of police training that he founded the Institute for Criminal Justice Training Reform to fix the problem. He is also asking Congress to pass the Police Training and Independent Review Act of 2017which would mandate training for all cops nationwide.

But just whose nationwide training? One retired police captain of a large city told me his beat cops used to walk the streets talking to merchants and locals every day with an emphasis on protecting and serving… until his city aldermen demanded training from federal swat teams.  Once the feds started training his men… his officers considered the public their sworn enemies. (His words not mine.) His city also created a budget for tanks and armored war vehicles.

Here’s a map will let you compare the training requirements for police officers and hair stylists in your state.

Question: Should beat cops be trained to fear the public? You can understand the dilemma. Once a fellow officer gets shot, other officers get paranoid. Can you blame them?

 

 

 

Gigantic College Professor Celebrates The Death Of Barbara Bush

Click here to view the original post.

College professor tells the world Barbara Bush was a racist.

Virtually all of the reactions to the news of the death of former First Lady Barbara Bush were civilized and very much what you’d expect… expressions of grief and admiration for a woman who was not only married for 70 years but was the only wife and mother of a US President. Most reactions were kind and sympathetic, but a few liberals started to foam at the mouth when the news broke.

One foamer was an English professor at Fresno State University who did not share such sympathies, but rather celebrated Mrs. Bushes’ passing and quipped about how happy she was that Mrs. Bush is finally dead.

Randa Jarrar, professor of English at Fresno State, tweeted, “Barbara Bush was a generous and smart and amazing racist who, along with her husband, raised a war criminal.”

Jarrar, who describes herself in her Twitter profile as an Arab-American and a Muslim-American woman, is currently on leave from Fresno State had also stated, “I’m Glad the Witch is Dead.”

The President of Fresno State, Joseph Castro, moved quickly to distance himself from the comments of Jarrar, expressing condolences to the Bush family and adding that “Her statements were made as a private citizen, not as a representative of Fresno State.”

Further, Castro slammed Jarrar by saying her comments “are obviously contrary to the core values of our University, which include respect and empathy for individuals with divergent points of view, and a sincere commitment to mutual understanding and progress.

Even the Fresno Bee is reporting Lynnette Zelezny, provost at California State University, Fresno, on Wednesday called Jarrar’s comments “disrespectful.”

Zelezny also disputed Jarrar’s assertion that she has tenure protection and can’t be fired.

As a writer, Jarrar had won an American Book Award in 2017 for her second book, Him, Me, Muhammad Ali. The Amazon description of the book is telling

“In her first story collection, Jarrar employs a particular, rather than rhetorical approach to race and gender. Thus we have “How Can I Be of Use to You,” with its complicated relationship between a distinguished Egyptian feminist and her young intern, demonstrating that gender politics are never straightforward, and both generations—old and new—take advantage of each other. There’s also a healthy dose of magic surrealism, as in the wild and witty story “Zelda the Halfie” which follows a breed of half Ibexes/half humans and their various tribulations. The writing is peppered with gorgeous imagery: a moon reflected in an ice cream scoop, breath that runs ahead of its body, and two apartments in a high rise whose tenants precisely mirror each other.”

The truth is, liberals like Randa Jarra love to listen to themselves talk. But its more than that, they also love ridiculing and slandering anyone that disagrees with them, even the dead who can’t defend themselves.

In reading her first book, Map of Home, you get the feeling, reading between the lines, that Jarrar sees herself as a “passionate defender” in the war against bigotry and hate with a teaspoon of smut and a sprinkle of self-aggrandizement.  Like many liberals, Jarra plays the role of hypocrite perfectly as she destroys everything she claims to champion.

I didn’t know Barbara Bush, but everything I’ve heard about her has been impressive. So impressive in fact, that my guess is, she was a far superior human being when compared to either George I or George II. Before she died she smiled and explained that she drank and smoked during her pregnancy with George II, which “explains a lot” according to her.

So what do you think?

Are the dead fair game? Did she in fact raise a war criminal? What standard would be used to determine how to deal with an issue like this? Does anything go?

Enormous National Debt Will Double Again In 10 Years Or Less

Click here to view the original post.

Will it really be possible for our kids to pay all this back?

America’s national debt will increase to almost twice its current sizethanks to legislation Congress passed over the last year. Also,the federal deficitwill expand to over $1 trillion for the first time in 2022 because of the same laws.

The national debt, which was $14.70 trillion in 2017, will grow to $28.70 trillion by 2028, Seeking Alpha Contributor Elliott R. Morss revealed. Morss based his predictions on a report from the Congressional Budget Office.

The federal government’s deficit will grow from $630 billion in 2017 to $1.08 trillion in 2022, andit will rise to $1.14 trillion in 2028 because of the same legislation. The national debt is the amount of money the government owes to creditors. The deficit is the amount by which federal spending exceeds tax revenue.

The debt and deficit will soar because of three laws passed by Congress: last year’s tax reform, the Bipartisan Budget Act, and the Consolidated Appropriations Act. If those laws remain on the books for the nexttenyears, Morss predicts they will cut federal revenues by 4% or $1.7 trillion and increase federal spending by $1 trillion or 2%.

National Debt Will Be 96.20% Of GDP By 2028

Morss has predicted that by 2028, the national debt will be almost as massiveas the gross domestic product (GDP), which consists of all the money generated by America’s economy.

The debt amounted to 76.5% of the GDP in 2017, and by 2028, the debtwill consume 96.2% of the GDP, as a chart made by Morss indicates. That means the debtmight be higherthan the GDP as soon as 2029 – just 11 years from now.

Disturbingly, Morss might be optimistic with his percentages. His chart estimated the U.S. GDP might be $22.33 trillion in 2028, while the national debt would be $28.7 trillion.

U.S. Treasury Floods Markets With Debt To Raise Cash

Uncle Sam already hasa hard time finding enough moneyto pay the bills. The U.S. Treasury flooded the securities markets with a record $179 billion in debt in a few hours on February 20.

That was only part of $258 billion in debt the Treasury sold during the week of February 20, 2018, Bloomberg Marketsreported. That sale was the most significantauction of debt since the financial meltdown during 2008. The debt takes the form of Treasury bonds and other securities.

The Danger from Debt: Hyperinflation

The most considerabledangers from debt and deficit spending are inflation and hyperinflation. Unsustainable levels of debt can destroy a nation’s currency.

That has already happened in Venezuela where the government accumulated around $60 billion in debt it cannot pay. As a result, Venezuela is suffering from hyperinflation; prices in the country rose by 6,147% between February 2017 and February 2018.

People can prepare for more massivenational debts and higher federal deficitsby moving their money out of U.S. dollars. Investments worth considering includeprecious metals like gold and silver, real estate, U.S. stocks, foreign stocks, cryptocurrencies, and foreign currencies.

Getting out of the dollar would be a smart move because it is unlikely that Congress will cut spending or increase taxes in the foreseeable future. Frankly, I see it as an impossibility.

The truth is, when so many families are already facing serious financial issues, does anyone their right mind think this will end with a whimper instead of a nightmarish financial bang?

Since we’ve already destroyed the foundations which kept us free, we should begin immediately to rebuild our economy on a rock solid Christian foundation.

 

 

 

The Coming Bitcoin Blackouts?

Click here to view the original post.

Bitcoin mining “rigs” like this one are growing rapidly in the U.S.

The vast popularity of cryptocurrencies like Bitcoin will lead to blackouts and higher electric bills unless something changes fast. Digital currencies are not controlled by the big banks yet, but rather by a network of users who an incredible amount of electrical power while processing tracking, verifying transactions and building complex blockchains.

Cryptocurrency mining; the process by which digital currencies are created, does in fact use vast amounts of electricity. And it’s growing. The amount of electricity used in Bitcoin mining increased by 610% between April 2017 and April 2018, data from Digicomist indicates. Bitcoin miners worldwide now use enough electricity to power 5.5 million American homes.

Disturbingly, Bitcoin (BTC) is just one cryptocurrency; experts think there are now more than 1,000 cryptocurrencies on the market. Those digital coins are attracting a lot of money; over $600 billion was invested in the cryptocurrency market at the end of 2017, Coindesk’s State of Blockchain report estimated. That means the cryptocurrency market is now worth more than the national economy of Argentina – a country of 43.85 million people.

Cryptocurrency Mining is Big Business

Digital currencies have become one of the most lucrative investments around. Coindesk estimated that all significant cryptocurrencies increased in value by more than 1,000% in 2017. 

Bitcoin’s price increased from around $900 a Coin at the end of 2016 to a high of approximately $20,000 at the end of 2017, Coindesk estimated. Bitcoin’s price fell to $7,967 on April 16, 2018, but Bitcoin trading volume hit a record high on April 12, MarketWatch reported.

Such gains are attracting big money to cryptocurrency. George Soros and the Rockefeller family have announced plans to invest in altcoins in April 2017. Much of the investment will go into cryptocurrency mining which is very lucrative.

Observers think the biggest cryptocurrency miner; China’s Bitmain, made more money than the computer chipmaker NVIDIA, one of the most lucrative tech stocks, CNBC reported. NVIDIA’s income increased by 54.61% to $2.911 billion during 2017, Bitmain might have made a profit of $3 billion to $4 billion in 2017.

How Cryptocurrency Mining Threatens Electricity Supplies 

Bitmain is one of the companies identified as a threat to the electricity supply in the nation of Iceland. Bitmain operates mining farms; datacenters that harvest cryptocurrency and sells computers designed for mining or mining rigs to investors.

Iceland’s residents are worried that cryptocurrency miners will use up most of their island’s very cheap electricity, The Washington Post reported. The fear is that miners might use so much electrical power that they might monopolize the island’s limited electricity supply.

Cryptocurrency Mining popular in the US

Cryptocurrency mining is not widespread in the United States yet, but it’s coming. 

The Eastman Kodak Company unveiled plans to sell a cryptocurrency mining rig called the KashMiner to the public in January. Kodak plans to install mining rigs at its headquarters in Rochester, New York, to augment the company’s income.

News stories did not say how much electricity the KashMiner uses, but if it becomes popular, it can cause shortages or blackouts. If Kodak is successful, other companies might follow its lead. 

Cryptocurrency mining by individuals is already extremely popular in the United States. There is a severe shortage of computer-graphics cards; that are used in mining, at retailers like Best Buy, Ars Technica reported in January. The shortage developed because of all the people trying cryptocurrency mining. 

Individual mining is hard to stop because almost anybody with a computer, an internet connection, and a graphics card can do it. Even though it is easy, miners can make several hundred dollars a month.  

Another threat is that largescale commercial cryptocurrency mining might start in areas of the US with cheap electricity such; as Washington State, or Louisiana. Major miners have ignored North America so far, but CNBC reported Bitmain has plans to mine in Canada.

Watch out for Cryptocurrency Mining

Cryptocurrency mining has not caused significant power grid blackouts yet, but it could happen. In fact, it can happen in any country where inflation destroys the buying power of the currency while increasing the value of cryptocurrencies. This currency issue has already happened in Venezuela.

Households and individuals should prepare for such shortages by installing their own backup power systems. People that mine cryptocurrency should definitely invest part of their profits in a backup power system so they can keep mining during blackouts. 

Russia’s Religious Reason for Being in Syria

Click here to view the original post.

Christians in Syria can date the origins of their faith as far back as any group on the planet, and many Christians there still speak Aramaic, just like Jesus did. But since the escalated conflict in 2011, the nation’s Christian population has dropped from 30% to less than 10 percent of the populace. Many Christians are being pushed out of their homes, forced to convert to Islam or even murdered.

                       Is Putin’s Faith A Factor in Syria?

But westerners must understand that religious faith is a serious and significant motivation for Russian involvement in Syria.  Western news agencies consider this a non-issue. Don’t be too sure. President Vladimir Putin seems to be following a course of action that caused a major conflict earlier in the 19thCentury.

An evident and historical reason for Russian involvement in the Middle East has been to protect Orthodox Christian shrines in Israel as well as Orthodox Christians that live in the region. Czar Nicholas I pursued a similar policy that led to a disastrous war between Russia, France, Turkey, and the British Empire – the Crimean War.

Nicholas triggered the Crimean War by asserting Russian authority over Christian shrines in Palestine, then part of the Turkish Ottoman Empire. The Turks objected to the violation of their sovereignty, and so did French Emperor Napoleon III, who wanted France’s Roman Catholic Church to control the shrines.

Eventually, the British intervened because they were afraid the Russians would conquer Turkey and establish bases on the Mediterranean. War broke out,             and troops from all four powers got bogged down in trench warfare in Crimea – the same region seized from Ukraine by Vladimir Putin.

Is History Repeating Itself in Syria?

Two of the powers attacking Syrian President Bashir Assad, a Russian ally, are Britain and France. Both countries had fought Russia in the Crimean War 160 years ago. It seems as if that history might be repeating itself.

Interestingly enough, Putin is modeling himself on Czar Nicholas I, who ruled from 1825 to 1855. Like Putin, Nicholas organized a police state based on Russian nationalism and strict Orthodox Christianity. Nicholas administered a program of “Orthodoxy, Autocracy, and Nationality.” Putin has expanded the police state, restored most of the power and authority of the Orthodox Church, and started flexing Russia’ s military muscle.

A key component in the Czars’ ideology was the belief that Russia was the successor state to the Greek Orthodox Byzantine Empire. Several of the Czars, including Nicholas I, Catherine the Great, and Peter the Great, believed they were ordained by God to recapture the Christian lands of the Middle East from the Moslems. Not surprisingly, the Turks did not agree, and the result was centuries of war between the Russian and Ottoman Empires.

Is Moscow the Third Rome?

A fundamental idea in Czarist Russia was that Moscow was the Third Rome, after Constantinople (Istanbul) the Byzantine capital and the original Rome. It was a city destined to be the seat of a new Orthodox Christian Empire. Putin seems to have inherited that idea and may believe that the modern Russian Federation is the current successor state to the Byzantine Empire.

A good case can be made that Putin believes he is the successor to the Czars and that he has a mandate from God to conquer the Middle East. Putin likes to appear with Czarist symbols such as the Imperial Flag, and with soldiers in Czarist, not Communist uniforms.

Is Putin trying to start a Holy War in the Middle East?

Putin has already waged two wars to reclaim Czarist territory, one in Chechnya and one in Crimea. Now he is conducting another war to make Czarist goals a reality in Syria.

Putin has also proven that he is willing to pit his forces against American troops to achieve those goals. News stories have relayed that U.S. forces killed hundreds of Russian mercenaries in Syria before the April 13 airstrikes.

That should worry everybody because it would lead to all-out war between Russia and Islamic countries like Saudi Arabia (a criticalAmerican ally). Such a war would drag in the United States, Israel, NATO, and possibly the People’s Republic of China. The People’s Liberation Army of China established a naval base in Djibouti across the Red Sea from Saudi Arabia in August 2017.

Czar Nicholas I’s Middle Eastern adventure led to a large-scale war that included naval battles in the Baltic Sea. Hopefully, Putin’s attempt to behave like a Czar will not lead to all-out war in the Middle East.

 

Easter’s Distinctive Worldview

Click here to view the original post.

Easter’s Distinctive Worldview

When there’s no one left in the living world who remembers you, you disappear from this world.  We call it the “Final Death.”

— Héctor, “Coco” (2017)

He’s not really dead, as long as we remember him.

—Dr. McCoy, “Star Trek II:  The Wrath of Khan” (1982)

The Worship of the Dead

From Asia to Rome, the ancient pagan world worshipped the dead.  More specifically, families worshipped their dead ancestors.  That’s because the ancients believed that man was by nature potentially divine.  In this scenario, when you die … you “fly away” from your earthly prison, land in a heavenly airport and then become a deity when you get off the plane (or something like that).  And so, at death every human becomes a god.  But these “family” gods had a narrow scope of influence and power.  They belonged, almost exclusively, to their own families, and that’s where they worked out their godhood.  They protected their own families, as well as any family property and family land.  They especially guarded the family home.

In order to maintain this protection and care, the still-living family had to render its ancestors due respect and worship.  The central ritual of that worship was a communion meal.  At stated times, each family (or its proper representative) had to bring a sacrificial meal to the tomb of its ancestors.  These meals metaphysically sustained the departed spirits in a relatively happy existence.  The dead would continue to look after the living.  But should the family ever fail in its duties, should they ever let the ritual meals lapse, the dead would become restless and grumpy.  If you agitated them enough, they might even leave their tombs and give you some trouble — haunting and terrorizing the negligent descendants.

Get Heirloom Audio’s Popular 2-CD Set, “Captain Bailey’s Heir,” For FREE! Use Coupon Code LTA2

We can see strong echoes of this worldview in Pixar’s Coco (2017).  The film uses the Mexican holiday Día de Muertos, the Day of the Dead, as its temporal setting and thematic backdrop.  In the story, we follow the young boy Miguel Rivera as he comes to terms with the meaning of the holiday and the spiritual reality that undergirds it.  The ofrendas … the images, memorabilia and food that families set up to remember the dead, loom large in the story, but Miguel and his family see them, not as worship, but merely as a means of showing respect for the departed and maintaining communion with them.  The dead, however, know that their own continued existence depends upon the memories of the living.

And so, it follows that if the living ever do forget a dead family member, that family member vanishes completely from all reality.  At the end of the closing titles, Pixar acknowledges the movie’s roots in Mexico’s “indigenous culture” in the various Mexican cultures that pre-date the coming of the gospel.  As you would expect from Pixar, there are very few references to Christianity in the movie Coco. 

The Gospel and the Soul

The Christian gospel destroyed ancestor worship in the West.  It’s easy to understand why.  The gospel rejects the deity of man and with it, the pagan concept of the continuity of being.  God is God, creation is creation and there is no point where the two blend.  Even in Christian doctrine, the Son’s incarnation, the human and divine remain absolutely distinct.  Jesus is truly God and truly man, but His two natures exist “without confusion, without change, without division, without separation.”

Easter’s Distinctive WorldviewThe soul, then, is part of creature-hood.  The human soul endures, not because of some innate deity or immortality quality of its own, but because the Creator God upholds its existence and insures its distinction and integrity until the Last Judgement.  But lasting until judgement day is not everlasting life or eternal blessedness.  Only those who trust in Jesus have everlasting life:

“He who believes on the Son has everlasting life: and he who does not believe on the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abides on him” (John 3:36).

Jesus Himself defines the nature of eternal life in His high priestly prayer to His Father: “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent” (John 17:3).  Eternal life is the true, loving and covenantal knowledge of God in and through His Son, Jesus Christ. The eternal alternative is hell for both soul and body. Serious business.

Enlightenment Soul Killers

The Enlightenment tried to restore the autonomy and immortality of individual soul while gently pushing God off to the side.  From Descartes to Kant, Enlightenment thought set the autonomous human personality at the center of all things.  “God” became the safety net and operational mechanism that guaranteed man’s self-knowledge and eternal blessedness.  But beyond that, man could pretty much run things as he or she sees fit.  Or so it seemed.

The world changed again when Darwin shredded the Enlightenment with tooth, fang and claw.  And with the emergence of postmodern thought, man has run out of answers and perhaps even forgotten what the big questions actually were.  Materialism reduces the soul to electro-chemical phenomena that end with the death of the body.  Pantheism dumps the individual soul back into the “undifferentiated sea of divine essence” and the individual personality is lost forever, absorbed completely like a drop of water into the shoreless ocean.

In other words, the dead are dead.  They are lost to the living forever.  We can’t call them back; we will never see them again.   This is a reality that humans avoid on both an instinctive and self-conscious level.  We don’t want to think about death, especially our own.

‘He’s Alive in Our Hearts’

We find it in greeting cards and on tombstones.  McCoy said it of Spock.  More recently, in the movie Black List (2016), Cooper said it of agent Elizabeth Keene: “But we haven’t lost Elizabeth.  We know exactly where she is.”  With that, Cooper placed his hand on his heart. And so we’ve come full circle.  The dead live as long as we remember them.  But we are no longer talking about reality.  We pretend that somehow our memories have some sort of mystical power to keep the dead alive, but it’s all metaphor, exaggeration and self-deception.  Interestingly, postmodern secularism doesn’t even have pagan metaphysics and magic to provide a ray of hope to the living.  Just the angst of existence and nothing more.

But it’s right here we must confess that Christians too, have often fallen short doctrinally in our understanding of the human soul and its salvation.  Ask a small child or teenager who has grown up in the Christian church, “What does it mean to be saved?”  and they likely will say, “I get to go to heaven and be with Jesus when I die.”  Salvation becomes equivalent with justification and nothing more.  Being “saved” means being dead first.  Sometimes even the reality of Jesus’ whereabouts falls under this same gnostic misconception: “You ask me how I know He lives?  He lives within my heart.”

Sorry, but that’s not the full gospel. And, at the end of the 20th century, “Ask Jesus into your heart” was the increasingly tired mantra that became a substitute for the very real gospel’s demand for repentance and faith in the living Lord, Jesus Christ.

The Gospel of Resurrection

At Easter we celebrate the resurrection of Jesus Christ.  Jesus of Nazareth, who died in the place of guilty sinners, really did come back to life.  His brainwaves came back on line.  His heart began to beat.  His lungs filled with air.  Strength returned to His muscles and warmth to His flesh.  He got up and walked out of His tomb.  This is history, not fable or myth or some upper-story Platonic experience.  It is the basis of the true gospel.  The resurrection of Jesus Christ in space and time assures us that:

  • Jesus Himself kept God’s law perfectly. Of all Eve’s seed, He alone was without sin and guilt.  Death had no claim on Him.  And so He could become the Lamb, the innocent sacrifice, the just Man who could suffer in the place of the unjust.
  • Jesus’ resurrection meant that His work as a penal substitute was complete. The Father received Jesus’ sufferings and death as full atonement for sin.  For those who trust in Him, grace replaces God’s wrath.
  • Jesus is God. Only God Himself could balance out the sins of the world.  Only the living God could defeat death.  Only God can save His people from their sins.
  • Those who trust in Jesus have the benefits of His resurrection working within them (Rom. 6). This means newness of life right here and now as well as substantial victory over sin.
  • The final goal of our salvation is the final Resurrection and the New Jerusalem that lies beyond (1 Cor. 15; Rev. 21). Together, we will share in Jesus’ resurrection.  One day … one day in history … God will bring all His people together again in eternal life and joy.

Conclusion

In the true gospel, God calls us to trust in Jesus Christ, to believe that in His death and resurrection there is forgiveness of sins and eternal life.  He promises us that because Jesus lives, we can walk in newness of life now and that in the last day He will raise us to resurrection life and glory.  That means the separation of soul and body isn’t permanent and old man death doesn’t have the last word.

Bottom Line: Love is eternal because the resurrected Jesus guarantees it.  And yes, memories will fade away …  but love marches on, into eternity with Jesus triumphantly leading His people in this majestic march … ordained by the Father from the very beginning.

Happy Easter!

The King Rides In

Click here to view the original post.

The King Rides In

Now shrugging off his rags the wiliest fighter of the island leapt

and stood on the broad door sill, his own bow in his hand.

—Homer, The Odyssey (c. 8th century BC)

The king has returned!

—Rafiki, The Lion King (1994)

The Return of the True King

The exiled king story is one of the oldest narratives ever recorded. From Odysseus to Arthur, from Richard to Aragorn and Simba, these remarkable stories all ring with the hope of a returning king.  There’s a reason for this, and it stands at the very center of Earth’s history and hope of redemption.  It’s about an archetype. It’s about the story of Jesus the Messiah.

It was the 10th of Nisan (our March-April).  Jesus had spent the previous day in the little village of Bethany, just outside Jerusalem, with His close friends, Mary, Martha, and Lazarus.  There had been a lot of buzz. People coming and going busily with a big banquet to make the day complete.  The word was out and spreading like wildfire.  Jesus had raised Lazarus to life after he had been dead four days.  People rushed to see Lazarus who was raised by Jesus.  Everyone was talking.  But, believe it or not, there was more going on than a man being raised from the dead.  It was Passover week.  Religious fervor and Messianic expectations were high. But also, a kind of desperation was in the air. And today, the 10th, a Sunday, was the day that Israel picked out her Passover lambs for slaughter.

Sometime in the morning Jesus set out on foot with His 12 disciples.  But first, he sent two ahead around the Mount of Olives to another little village close by called Bethpage.  Jesus gave His men some rather unusual and unexpected instructions.  They were to look for a young donkey … one unbroken and never ridden.  They were to bring it back to Jesus.  If anyone objected, the disciples were only to say, “The Lord has need of him.”  And so it happened as Jesus said.  The two disciples found the colt and its mother and began to untie them.  The owners, who were standing nearby, objected until the disciples spoke about Jesus needing the animals.  The disciples went their way with the donkey.  The owners had a “brush with celebrity” story to tell, and they told it.

Get Heirloom Audio’s Popular 2-CD Set, “Captain Bailey’s Heir,” For FREE! Use Coupon Code LTA2

When the disciples caught up with Jesus, they threw their cloaks over the donkey to make a saddle. Jesus then climbed onto the lowly creature’s back.  And so, they set off.  But in the rush and excitement of the moment … no one remembered the prophecies of Zechariah:

Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass (Zech. 9:9).

Not a warhorse.  An ass.  A donkey.  The Messiah would come in justice and humility.  He would come to save His people.  But in the chaos … amid all the shouting and hubbub … no one remembered.  Meanwhile, word continued to spread quickly and the frenzied crowds multiplied.  Jesus was coming to Jerusalem.

The Triumphal Procession

With Passover only a few days away, throngs of Galilean pilgrims crowded the road that wound around the Mount of Olives and led on to the East Gate of Jerusalem.  As the pilgrims came in, they sang the Hallel (Psalms 113-118).  Traditionally, the people of Jerusalem would come out to greet the pilgrims, and together the two groups would sing the final lines of Psalm 118 antiphonally:

Save now, I beseech thee, O LORD: O LORD, I beseech thee, send now prosperity.

Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the LORD: we have blessed you out of the house of the LORD.

God is the LORD, which hath shewed us light: bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar.

Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee.

O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.

The Hebrew word Hosanna can be rendered “save now.”  It’s a plea for divine intervention and redemption, which was an especially appropriate prayer at Passover.

Jesus and the crowds that followed Him mixed in with the excited Galilean pilgrims and were soon greeted by the expectant crowds flowing out of Jerusalem.  Men and women began to lay their cloaks before the slow-moving donkey.  Others cut down palm branches and waved them like flags or laid them in Jesus’ path.  This was a greeting for royalty.  The clothes represented the prostrate bodies of their owners.  The carpet of palm leaves symbolically exalted Jesus into the heavens.

As Jesus reached the high point in the road where it began its descent around Olivet, the cries of the multitudes began to deviate from the standard psalms.  Disciples, pilgrims, and citizens began to improvise on the inspired words and chant some new refrains:

Hosanna to the Son of David:  Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:  

Hosanna in the highest.

Blessed be the kingdom of our father David that cometh in the name of the Lord:

Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.

With these chants, the crowds greeted Jesus as the royal Son of David and the rightful King of Israel.  This hinted at the cosmic effects of His coming reign.  Some Pharisees in the crowd called out to Jesus to silence His followers, but Jesus told them, “If these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.”

But then, as Jesus looked out over the City, He halted his forward progress.  He stopped, and He cried.  With divine foresight He spoke to a City that couldn’t hear Him:  He wept over His people’s blindness and their horrible destiny.  He foresaw the Roman siege, now only 40 years away.  He saw the horror, the destruction and the total desolation that Roman general Titus and his legions would bring.

And then He moved on.  He passed over the Kidron Valley and through the East Gate of the City.  The whole City was buzzed, and people cried out, “Who is this?”

The pilgrims answered, “This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.”  No mention of David or his kingdom.  No more hosannas.  Only an earthly Galilean prophet.  Now, anticlimactic air seemed to rush out like someone took a pin to a balloon.  The excitement slowed to a halt.  The crowds dispersed.  Those who stayed with Jesus saw Him enter the Temple precincts, look around, and do nothing of consequence.  Puzzled, perhaps, the crowds went about their business, and Jesus and His disciples quietly left Jerusalem and returned to Bethany and to the home of their friends.  But the countdown to the cross had begun.

Great Expectations?

Throughout His three and half years of ministry, Jesus avoided any public broadcasting of His miracles and exploits.  He had refused the clamor of the crowds.  In fact, He had performed His most amazing miracles privately and usually told their recipients to “tell no man.”  But not just that, He normally referred to Himself as the Son of man, not the Son of David or the Son of God.  He spoke the word of His Father with power and let those who could hear draw their own conclusions.

But now Jesus officially and formally “came unto His own.”  He presented Himself as their Messiah and King.  Even more, He seemed to have deliberately provoked the loud and enthusiastic response from the crowds.  He played off of His greatest miracle.  He intentionally set the rumor mill in motion by commandeering the colt.  He went where the crowds were.  He deliberately chose Passover season, a time of religious fervor and a kind of frenetic energy.  He presented Himself “enthroned” on a donkey, like rulers of an earlier age.  And when the crowds did hail Him as the Son of David … He blatantly refused to silence them.  In fact, He promised another miracle if the crowds became silent saying, “The stones would immediately cry out.”

His enemies threw up their hands: “Behold, the world is gone after Him!”  With each careful and deliberate choice, Jesus pushed them back into a corner.  He kept upping the stakes and eventually forced their hand.  He forced them onto His timetable.  He marched with determination toward the cross for the sake and love of His people.

Another Christ?

Like the teachers of the law who hated Jesus so much, many scholars and theologians today have invented their own idea of what a savior might look like.  Their Jesus is an Eastern sage, a great moralist, a spiritual superstar, or even a prophet, but in all cases this false Jesus is always just a man with limited and very earthly powers.  He spoke words of great wisdom, so they say, but it was wisdom with no authority.  It demands nothing of those who hear it and asserts nothing that might disturb someone’s conscience or alter a lifestyle.

To keep this Christ of theirs safely intact, these scholars, theologians and pastors must misunderstand the Triumphal entry.  Jesus never claimed to be a king, they say.  He never claimed to be Messiah.  And He certainly never claimed to be the incarnate Son of God.  And so the whole thing with the donkey bordered on a mistaken identity.  To these secular theologians … Jesus’ resolve simply weakened, and He gave into the crowds.  He made a last desperate bid for acceptance.  He deviated from His chosen mission and fell prey to the conspiracy of throne and altar.  All very sad, they say, but there it is.  Too bad He didn’t cope better. And think what He could have accomplished if He had lived longer.

But Scripture will have none of this.  The Jesus of Scripture set His mission toward Jerusalem and the cross.  He presented Himself as the saving King.  He provoked an excited response from the crowds and thereby a deadly response from His enemies.  He came to claim His kingdom, a claim that also meant death and resurrection.  He came humbly, but with purpose. Jesus came to save His people and rightfully claim the throne of the universe.  This is the Christ we celebrate and worship on Palm Sunday.

The King Rides In

The King Rides In

Now shrugging off his rags the wiliest fighter of the island leapt

and stood on the broad door sill, his own bow in his hand.

—Homer, The Odyssey (c. 8th century BC)

The king has returned!

—Rafiki, The Lion King (1994)

The Return of the True King

The exiled king story is one of the oldest narratives ever recorded. From Odysseus to Arthur, from Richard to Aragorn and Simba, these remarkable stories all ring with the hope of a returning king.  There’s a reason for this, and it stands at the very center of Earth’s history and hope of redemption.  It’s about an archetype. It’s about the story of Jesus the Messiah.

It was the 10th of Nisan (our March-April).  Jesus had spent the previous day in the little village of Bethany, just outside Jerusalem, with His close friends, Mary, Martha, and Lazarus.  There had been a lot of buzz. People coming and going busily with a big banquet to make the day complete.  The word was out and spreading like wildfire.  Jesus had raised Lazarus to life after he had been dead four days.  People rushed to see Lazarus who was raised by Jesus.  Everyone was talking.  But, believe it or not, there was more going on than a man being raised from the dead.  It was Passover week.  Religious fervor and Messianic expectations were high. But also, a kind of desperation was in the air. And today, the 10th, a Sunday, was the day that Israel picked out her Passover lambs for slaughter.

Sometime in the morning Jesus set out on foot with His 12 disciples.  But first, he sent two ahead around the Mount of Olives to another little village close by called Bethpage.  Jesus gave His men some rather unusual and unexpected instructions.  They were to look for a young donkey … one unbroken and never ridden.  They were to bring it back to Jesus.  If anyone objected, the disciples were only to say, “The Lord has need of him.”  And so it happened as Jesus said.  The two disciples found the colt and its mother and began to untie them.  The owners, who were standing nearby, objected until the disciples spoke about Jesus needing the animals.  The disciples went their way with the donkey.  The owners had a “brush with celebrity” story to tell, and they told it.

Get Heirloom Audio’s Popular 2-CD Set, “Captain Bailey’s Heir,” For FREE! Use Coupon Code LTA2

When the disciples caught up with Jesus, they threw their cloaks over the donkey to make a saddle. Jesus then climbed onto the lowly creature’s back.  And so, they set off.  But in the rush and excitement of the moment … no one remembered the prophecies of Zechariah:

Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass (Zech. 9:9).

Not a warhorse.  An ass.  A donkey.  The Messiah would come in justice and humility.  He would come to save His people.  But in the chaos … amid all the shouting and hubbub … no one remembered.  Meanwhile, word continued to spread quickly and the frenzied crowds multiplied.  Jesus was coming to Jerusalem.

The Triumphal Procession

With Passover only a few days away, throngs of Galilean pilgrims crowded the road that wound around the Mount of Olives and led on to the East Gate of Jerusalem.  As the pilgrims came in, they sang the Hallel (Psalms 113-118).  Traditionally, the people of Jerusalem would come out to greet the pilgrims, and together the two groups would sing the final lines of Psalm 118 antiphonally:

Save now, I beseech thee, O LORD: O LORD, I beseech thee, send now prosperity.

Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the LORD: we have blessed you out of the house of the LORD.

God is the LORD, which hath shewed us light: bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar.

Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee.

O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.

The Hebrew word Hosanna can be rendered “save now.”  It’s a plea for divine intervention and redemption, which was an especially appropriate prayer at Passover.

Jesus and the crowds that followed Him mixed in with the excited Galilean pilgrims and were soon greeted by the expectant crowds flowing out of Jerusalem.  Men and women began to lay their cloaks before the slow-moving donkey.  Others cut down palm branches and waved them like flags or laid them in Jesus’ path.  This was a greeting for royalty.  The clothes represented the prostrate bodies of their owners.  The carpet of palm leaves symbolically exalted Jesus into the heavens.

As Jesus reached the high point in the road where it began its descent around Olivet, the cries of the multitudes began to deviate from the standard psalms.  Disciples, pilgrims, and citizens began to improvise on the inspired words and chant some new refrains:

Hosanna to the Son of David:  Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:  

Hosanna in the highest.

Blessed be the kingdom of our father David that cometh in the name of the Lord:

Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.

With these chants, the crowds greeted Jesus as the royal Son of David and the rightful King of Israel.  This hinted at the cosmic effects of His coming reign.  Some Pharisees in the crowd called out to Jesus to silence His followers, but Jesus told them, “If these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.”

But then, as Jesus looked out over the City, He halted his forward progress.  He stopped, and He cried.  With divine foresight He spoke to a City that couldn’t hear Him:  He wept over His people’s blindness and their horrible destiny.  He foresaw the Roman siege, now only 40 years away.  He saw the horror, the destruction and the total desolation that Roman general Titus and his legions would bring.

And then He moved on.  He passed over the Kidron Valley and through the East Gate of the City.  The whole City was buzzed, and people cried out, “Who is this?”

The pilgrims answered, “This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.”  No mention of David or his kingdom.  No more hosannas.  Only an earthly Galilean prophet.  Now, anticlimactic air seemed to rush out like someone took a pin to a balloon.  The excitement slowed to a halt.  The crowds dispersed.  Those who stayed with Jesus saw Him enter the Temple precincts, look around, and do nothing of consequence.  Puzzled, perhaps, the crowds went about their business, and Jesus and His disciples quietly left Jerusalem and returned to Bethany and to the home of their friends.  But the countdown to the cross had begun.

Great Expectations?

Throughout His three and half years of ministry, Jesus avoided any public broadcasting of His miracles and exploits.  He had refused the clamor of the crowds.  In fact, He had performed His most amazing miracles privately and usually told their recipients to “tell no man.”  But not just that, He normally referred to Himself as the Son of man, not the Son of David or the Son of God.  He spoke the word of His Father with power and let those who could hear draw their own conclusions.

But now Jesus officially and formally “came unto His own.”  He presented Himself as their Messiah and King.  Even more, He seemed to have deliberately provoked the loud and enthusiastic response from the crowds.  He played off of His greatest miracle.  He intentionally set the rumor mill in motion by commandeering the colt.  He went where the crowds were.  He deliberately chose Passover season, a time of religious fervor and a kind of frenetic energy.  He presented Himself “enthroned” on a donkey, like rulers of an earlier age.  And when the crowds did hail Him as the Son of David … He blatantly refused to silence them.  In fact, He promised another miracle if the crowds became silent saying, “The stones would immediately cry out.”

His enemies threw up their hands: “Behold, the world is gone after Him!”  With each careful and deliberate choice, Jesus pushed them back into a corner.  He kept upping the stakes and eventually forced their hand.  He forced them onto His timetable.  He marched with determination toward the cross for the sake and love of His people.

Another Christ?

Like the teachers of the law who hated Jesus so much, many scholars and theologians today have invented their own idea of what a savior might look like.  Their Jesus is an Eastern sage, a great moralist, a spiritual superstar, or even a prophet, but in all cases this false Jesus is always just a man with limited and very earthly powers.  He spoke words of great wisdom, so they say, but it was wisdom with no authority.  It demands nothing of those who hear it and asserts nothing that might disturb someone’s conscience or alter a lifestyle.

To keep this Christ of theirs safely intact, these scholars, theologians and pastors must misunderstand the Triumphal entry.  Jesus never claimed to be a king, they say.  He never claimed to be Messiah.  And He certainly never claimed to be the incarnate Son of God.  And so the whole thing with the donkey bordered on a mistaken identity.  To these secular theologians … Jesus’ resolve simply weakened, and He gave into the crowds.  He made a last desperate bid for acceptance.  He deviated from His chosen mission and fell prey to the conspiracy of throne and altar.  All very sad, they say, but there it is.  Too bad He didn’t cope better. And think what He could have accomplished if He had lived longer.

But Scripture will have none of this.  The Jesus of Scripture set His mission toward Jerusalem and the cross.  He presented Himself as the saving King.  He provoked an excited response from the crowds and thereby a deadly response from His enemies.  He came to claim His kingdom, a claim that also meant death and resurrection.  He came humbly, but with purpose. Jesus came to save His people and rightfully claim the throne of the universe.  This is the Christ we celebrate and worship on Palm Sunday.

Teaching History As Story

Click here to view the original post.

Teaching History As Story

Real, vital historical understanding requires someone to bring the facts “to life” through the animating power of proper interpretation.

—E. Wayne Ross, The Social Studies Curriculum (2006)

One has to go back, behind what appear to be the “facts” of history … to a discussion of the meaning of history.

—Cornelius Van Til, The Psychology of Religion (1961)

Why History Matters

Teaching and learning history once stood near the very heart of education.  The study of history provided perspective, context and meaning for the rest of the curriculum.  It was a road map to show students the origins and growth of Western civilization, or better, of Christendom.  Only the study of theology provided the super-structure necessary to insure a cohesiveness that supports all learning.  After all, theology itself has its roots in Holy Scripture, the inspired history of God’s covenant dealings with men.  From Augustine to Newton, those who wrote histories in terms of God’s kingdom either began with or assumed the history and chronology taught in Scripture.  This allowed Christian writers to move forward with a kind of metaphysical confidence and certainty when it came to telling all stories … great and small … that always assumed the present reality of Christ’s reign in history.

Since the Enlightenment, however, the concept of “social studies” has replaced history classes in almost every school in America. (Christian and Government) Social studies, in theory, are supposed to draw from the unbiased, objective work of social scientists working in sociology, economics, political science, anthropology and the like.  Social studies, for the most part, is designed to prepare students for the fight against Christianity.  In fact, many educators see social studies as a means of transmitting values and culture from one generation to the next.  The goal is to create good citizens who are socially competent and politically correct.  Other educators see social studies as a means of teaching students to question and critique the culture of their parents, their church and their forefathers.  Here the goal borders on social revolution.  But in either case, the values of the educators, like those they hope to inculcate in the students, come from what they call “empirical sciences” … not from Bible.  These are usually urgent, pragmatic and utilitarian.

Get Heirloom Audio’s Popular 2-CD Set, “Captain Bailey’s Heir,” For FREE! Use Coupon Code LTA2

Oddly enough, the use of social studies in the classroom to brainwash America’s youth toward a social revolution has been met with limited success.  There are likely a number of reasons for this.  For one thing, social studies is just plain boring.  Charts and tables and random facts pulled out of historical context really don’t encourage learning or excite learners.  For another, social studies classes attempt to impose empirical sciences on human psychology … at least in theory. Thus, it lacks any sense of transcendent purpose, direction or meaningful theme.  The whys and wherefores are missing – leaving us with “so what?” reactions.

Now, don’t get me wrong, history can be boring, too.  History classes and history books also can suffer from a lack of plot and purpose.  Only if we tell stories from history for what they really are — in the context of God’s great story of creation, fall and redemption – does history make sense.  In this case, God’s narrative of mystery, action and even romance becomes the truly challenging, exciting and meaningful communication it’s meant to be.

Here, then, are some aspects of storytelling that anyone teaching history needs to presuppose and actively confess as we tell God’s Story to the next generation.

Creation, Sovereignty and Providence

We must presuppose and teach the biblical doctrine of creation (creatio ex nihilo).

The Triune God of Scripture made the whole universe of time, space and matter by His sovereign word.  Without this ontological starting point, there’s no framework for the Story.  Rather, the divine Story Teller becomes completely immersed in the Story, and the Story itself becomes a complete illusion without significance or real development.  We are left with pantheism or materialism (atomism).  There is no history and no Story — only fluctuations in a semi-sentient monistic reality or in the chaos of meaningless energy particles in motion.

The doctrine of creation always leads us to God’s providence.  So, it’s important that we presuppose and teach the sovereignty of God in all of history.  God has decreed from eternity all the details of history.  And by His providence He executes His eternal plan and personally causes all things to work together for His glory and for the advancement of Christ’s kingdom.  God’s providence was at work when, for example, Washington and his army escaped from Long Island under the cover of fog.  It was also at work when Washington’s doctors bled him to death.  God works all things together for His people’s good.  There is no chaos and no accidents, only eternal purpose.  But God’s purposes are deeper than mortals can imagine. 

Sin and Redemption

Teaching History As StoryBecause history is real, we must teach it in terms of chronology, beginning with that presented in Scripture.  Chronology is order and sequence.  It is the backbone of plot and story and, therefore, of identity, both personal and communal.  Without chronology and sequence, we don’t know our story and we don’t know who we are.  Secular chronologies are horribly askew for the times before Christ.  We must reject them for the explicit and implicit teaching of Scripture.

Now that we have the scaffolding of chronology, order and sequence, we can look at plot and theme.  We must teach the reality of sin and the nature of divine redemption in Christ.  Think about it: Every story rises out of some type of conflict.  The nature of the conflict, then, determines the task of the hero and the nature of the resolution.  Adam’s covenantal rebellion brought sin and death to the whole human race.  Adam’s fall was ethical, not ontological.  That is, he broke God’s covenant law.  God’s salvation is therefore covenantal … it is judicial and Spiritual.  It addresses both man’s legal guilt as well as his need for a new ethical nature (his need to love and serve God).  Jesus died as an atoning sacrifice, rising again in the flesh to restore believers to obedience and covenant fellowship with God.  Through Christ, God justifies and sanctifies His people so they can meaningfully participate in His program of evangelism, discipleship and stewardship.  Salvation isn’t escape from history but the redirection of history toward the kingdom of God, the New Jerusalem (Isa. 60; Rev. 21—22).

We must, then, teach the Advent of Christ as the most important turning point in all of history. That means all ancient history was preparation for the coming of Jesus Christ.  Christ’s death, resurrection, and ascension marked the end of the Old Covenant age and made possible the coming and spread of God’s kingdom to all nations.  All history since Christ’s advent must be understood in terms of Christ’s advancing kingdom and its final victory described in biblical prophecy.  (See Ps. 2; 72; 110; Isa. 2; 60; Mic. 4; etc.)

But until the end, the conflict continues.  So, we must speak of the ongoing conflict between Christ and Satan when we tell stories.  History is a spiritual and cultural war between the Serpent and his seed and the Church and her seed (Gen. 3:15).  Though Christ has in principle won the battle (Rev. 12), His people are still engaged in the “mopping up” operation.  The conflict continues, and involves every area of thought and life.  And so our studies of history must pursue this conflict … through wars, discoveries and revivals as well as times of cultural decline and rebirth.  We must tell stories about art, music, science, mathematics and economics.  All of man’s experience are defined by this great divide … this great Antithesis … but the final outcome is certain.  Jesus wins in time and space.

The Kingdom of God

Now that we understand the nature of the conflict, it’s important to teach the central role of God’s covenant people in history.  National Israel is not the center, and neither is Europe nor England.  Neither is America.  We must be very clear that God’s “holy nation” is His people … the Church, and that is where our main historical concern must primarily lie.  We are tracking the City of God in its conflict with the City of Man.  Man’s kingdoms, empires and republics come and go … and yet the kingdom of God endures.

We must measure the success of God’s kingdom and its representatives in terms of God’s Word.  Christ’s kingdom advances through the preaching of His word.  Sound doctrine and the preaching mission of the Church are key factors in the development of history.  Because of this, the orthodoxy or doctrinal soundness of key figures within the Church matters greatly.  Not everyone with a reputation for piety has, in fact, been a blessing to Christ’s Church.  Specifically, we need to give a high place to the Apostles, the more orthodox Church Fathers, the first six ecumenical Councils, the pre-Reformers, the Reformers, the English and American Puritans, and the Presbyterian and Reformed theologians of the 19th Century.  But we must also confess that even the most faithful of Christ’s servants have come short of His glory and often in very significant ways.

As we consider telling stories with the backdrop of Christ’s growing kingdom, we should especially emphasize the key role of the gospel in shaping Western civilization (Christendom).  God’s grace is, by definition, discriminatory.  He gives it to some and withholds it from others based wholly on His sovereign will.  And, so far in history, God’s redemptive grace and the fruit of the gospel seem to have been most evident in Western culture than elsewhere.  (Then, again, we generally define the West in terms of the influence of orthodox Christianity.)  This westward spread of the gospel owes nothing to race or ethnicity or bloodline and gives us no reason to glory in the flesh or presume upon God where the future is concerned:  History isn’t finished.  But it would be gross ingratitude and blindness not to recognize what God has, in fact, done in our history.  We must acknowledge cause and effect.

More generally, our teaching must link ideas to their consequences.  We need to teach the connection between Christian doctrine and Western liberty and culture on the one hand, and the connection between humanism in all its forms and tyranny and cultural decay on the other.  We need to emphasize the great intellectual, doctrinal and cultural movements in history, connecting root and fruit.

Eschatology

We must also remember that we may not be standing at the end of history.  Since the Church hasn’t yet fulfilled the Great Commission, it makes it hard to believe that history will end any time soon.  That means we may not be facing “the end” of all that God has been doing.  Even in drawing “end times” time lines, it might be wise to extend them beyond our present time lest we give the wrong impression:  that we absolutely know when the end will come. (Only the Father knows this after all) Who knows … maybe the best may be yet to come.

History, then, is the development and ripening of cultural fruit toward the great harvest.  But there’s more. Earth’s history is a winnowing process.  Christ’s kingdom grows and develops over time.  We can’t expect the Church of the past to know everything we know today.  We can’t return to the past … to Camelot, or the Reformation, or colonial America.  Indeed, we shouldn’t want to do so.  The New Jerusalem lies in the future.  We learn from the past, but in doing so we shouldn’t try to repeat what doesn’t work.  This is an age of differentiation and polarization … the tares becoming more obviously tares, the wheat more obviously wheat (epistemological self-consciousness).  When harvest comes, when Jesus returns, everything will be black and white without exception.

A Practical Conclusion

Finally, we need to tell the Story of history as a real story, making use of all the enthusiasm, imagination, oratorical skill and preparation that story-telling actually demands.  Story-telling can be hard work.  It requires us to be well-read, to have our thoughts and facts in order, and to be genuinely passionate about our material.  It’s imperative that we love and respect our audience. This perspective allows us to genuinely demonstrate a desire to inspire, educate and even entertain.  After all, any stories we tell are woven into the fabric of the greatest story ever told — and all efforts of this nature deserves our best efforts.

Peace On Earth?

Peace On Earth?

All men are born and remain free and equal in rights.      

—Declaration of the Rights of Man (1789)

 

Never did He make two things the same; never did He utter one word twice. . .  All is righteousness and there is no equality.

—C. S. Lewis, Perelandra (1944)

The Foundations of Peace

Every age has its “self-evident truths,” assumptions so deeply rooted in the popular mind that the average man never questions them or imagines that they could be questioned by anyone short of a religious fanatic or a madman.  Politicians who make plans for peace on Earth … however informal, intense and deliberate … will always use their basic worldview assumptions both as a starting point and as a sort of practical compass for their plan.  We become what we think about most of the time and tend to naturally follow our vision.  This simple means we all walk in the way of our most infallible principle or “our gods” as Micah says in chapter 4, verse 5.  That said, it’s important that we recognize that the gods of our culture are equality, acceptance, and personal autonomy.

Rise of the Culture Gods

First, equality.  Our culture is convinced that all men and women are equal in an almost mathematical sense … or at least that they ought to be.  Our culture’s basic operating assumption is that where equality is lacking, outward circumstances are to blame.  And, of course, these circumstances are created by an unjust socio-economic structure.  Either our social structures have taught us to make much over nothing … skin color, gender, ethnicity … or those structures such as free enterprise or our educational system, etc., have actually deprived men and women of their ability to succeed.

This deprivation can be of two sorts.  First, social and economic structures are eliminating the possibility of success of some members of society.  Second, those same structures are failing to actively enable those who need society’s help most. And no matter what else is true… it’s always the social structure’s fault.

New Commandments From The New Gods

The first commandment of the “new gods” is universal acceptance.  We all need to accept everyone exactly as they are … or as they self-identify.  According to the gods of our age, this is love.  This is justice.  We must believe that anyone can succeed at any task, overcome any obstacle, or rise to any challenge.  All anyone needs to succeed is a level playing field and the love and acceptance of others.

This brings us to the second commandment of the “new gods,” which is to remedy equality of condition.  Society can only maintain a relative equality among its members by providing everyone with the same common starting point.  So, society must guarantee everyone perfect equality of education, perfect living conditions, income, and success criteria.

Put God Back Into History And Teach Your Kids What They Won’t Learn Anywhere Else!

In order to accomplish this, the new gods demand that society must dismantle and replace all the traditional structures that contribute to inequality of condition:  marriage and family, nation-states and citizenship, traditional ways of organizing production and economic exchange, and traditional modes of education.  Nothing must remain that fosters inequality of condition or of success.  This also includes negative perceptions, opinions, and conjectures.  The new gods demand that even thinking about traditional structures is a crime that must be prosecuted and punished.

The gospel of “new gods” even promises that once the new commandments are in place, we will all finally be free to pursue happiness and success in our own special way.  We will all have the freedom to really be ourselves, making the choices that will be best for us.  Personal autonomy will finally be in reach.

The God Behind the Gods

Perfect equality, unconditional acceptance and total personal autonomy … these are the gods.  When political planners discuss “society,” they always speak of the “we” as the ones who will manifest these new deities and laws.  But it’s not that simple.  “Society” is an abstraction … and the “we” doesn’t exist in any useful, manageable sense.  So the “new gods” demand institutional power to accomplish the necessary changes.  They demand new priests and new wizards to harness and channel power toward its proper end.  In short, the “new gods” say we need saviors.

The new saviors in our age are the politicians, bureaucrats and technocrats who are committed to using the power of the “we” in the form of the pagan state to finally bring peace to earth.

The logic is simple.  God must be omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent.  Only the technocratic state has the sheer power, ability to gather any and all information on us, and the presence necessary to restructure society so that we can incarnate the “new gods” and their commandments here on Earth.

And in every election, there are hundreds of candidates, often on both sides of the political divide, who promise in so many words to give functional existence to our new gods.  These professional politicians campaign in the name of love, social justice, and compassion for the poor.  They promise to save us.  They promise peace on earth.

Some are just naïve or ignorant.  Some simply want power and prestige.  But some are actually self-conscious “vice-regents” of the “new gods” and the new agenda.  They leave their true banners rolled up in secret closets to be pulled out when the time is right.  In some cases, they are hiding their true ideals and labels … sticking their fingers into the air to see if labels like Marxist or Communist might again have some traction.

The Real Gospel

The Bible tells of a different vision and a very different gospel.  Two thousand years ago the true God, the Creator, came to Earth as a real human baby.  His angel heralded Him Lord, Messiah and Savior.  But His heaven-born mission had nothing to do with enforcing equality, let alone promoting human autonomy.  This Messiah, this Jesus, came to save us from our sins and deliver us from our rebellion against God. He came to save us from the divine wrath that our rebellion warrants and is our due.  Jesus came as atonement for sin, as a sacrificial Lamb, a penal substitute, for those who would receive His kingdom and reign.  He came to set the world right at the price of His own life and His own blood.  And as the angel announced His birth, the armies of heaven shouted “Gloria” to the God who had thus manifest His good will to men, a good will that would truly establish peace on Earth (Luke 2:8-14).

Here’s the problem:  There is no room in this gospel for total and complete equality or for universal acceptance.  Men are either God’s friends or His enemies, covenant keepers or covenant breakers.  Here’s where it gets interesting.  All of us are God’s creatures.  No one gets to define him or herself.  God defines reality.  God reflects His image in every man, woman, and child, and yet never repeats Himself.  He accomplishes infinite diversity in beautiful unity.  Each man or woman becomes truly free and finds perfect peace only as he or she submits to God’s reality through the sacrifice of His Son.  The kingdom of Messiah is righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit (Rom. 14:17).  This is the only place that justice and love can be found.

Conclusion:  A New Creation

Unlike the modern gospel that the “new gods” demand … the Christian gospel affords no divinity to government and grants no divine prerogatives to it.  The gospel of Jesus Christ does not ask government to change men or recreate society. Rather, the Christian gospel commands men to “leaven” all spheres of government as a by-product of our faith, to bring it and all of life and culture captive to Jesus Christ (Matt. 28:18-20; 2 Cor. 10:3-5).  This means the Christian gospel demands limited government and political freedom as the logical outworking of freedom from sin.

And so the Christian gospel does promise a new creation … a new heaven and earth.  But the Christian God begins His work in the hearts of men.  He saves His people from their sins (Matt. 1:21).  He changes men and women, and so changes the world through his people.  It’s true, before kingdoms change … men must change.

And for this, a very weary world should rejoice.

Peace On Earth?

Peace On Earth?

All men are born and remain free and equal in rights.      

—Declaration of the Rights of Man (1789)

 

Never did He make two things the same; never did He utter one word twice. . .  All is righteousness and there is no equality.

—C. S. Lewis, Perelandra (1944)

The Foundations of Peace

Every age has its “self-evident truths,” assumptions so deeply rooted in the popular mind that the average man never questions them or imagines that they could be questioned by anyone short of a religious fanatic or a madman.  Politicians who make plans for peace on Earth … however informal, intense and deliberate … will always use their basic worldview assumptions both as a starting point and as a sort of practical compass for their plan.  We become what we think about most of the time and tend to naturally follow our vision.  This simple means we all walk in the way of our most infallible principle or “our gods” as Micah says in chapter 4, verse 5.  That said, it’s important that we recognize that the gods of our culture are equality, acceptance, and personal autonomy.

Rise of the Culture Gods

First, equality.  Our culture is convinced that all men and women are equal in an almost mathematical sense … or at least that they ought to be.  Our culture’s basic operating assumption is that where equality is lacking, outward circumstances are to blame.  And, of course, these circumstances are created by an unjust socio-economic structure.  Either our social structures have taught us to make much over nothing … skin color, gender, ethnicity … or those structures such as free enterprise or our educational system, etc., have actually deprived men and women of their ability to succeed.

This deprivation can be of two sorts.  First, social and economic structures are eliminating the possibility of success of some members of society.  Second, those same structures are failing to actively enable those who need society’s help most. And no matter what else is true… it’s always the social structure’s fault.

New Commandments From The New Gods

The first commandment of the “new gods” is universal acceptance.  We all need to accept everyone exactly as they are … or as they self-identify.  According to the gods of our age, this is love.  This is justice.  We must believe that anyone can succeed at any task, overcome any obstacle, or rise to any challenge.  All anyone needs to succeed is a level playing field and the love and acceptance of others.

This brings us to the second commandment of the “new gods,” which is to remedy equality of condition.  Society can only maintain a relative equality among its members by providing everyone with the same common starting point.  So, society must guarantee everyone perfect equality of education, perfect living conditions, income, and success criteria.

Put God Back Into History And Teach Your Kids What They Won’t Learn Anywhere Else!

In order to accomplish this, the new gods demand that society must dismantle and replace all the traditional structures that contribute to inequality of condition:  marriage and family, nation-states and citizenship, traditional ways of organizing production and economic exchange, and traditional modes of education.  Nothing must remain that fosters inequality of condition or of success.  This also includes negative perceptions, opinions, and conjectures.  The new gods demand that even thinking about traditional structures is a crime that must be prosecuted and punished.

The gospel of “new gods” even promises that once the new commandments are in place, we will all finally be free to pursue happiness and success in our own special way.  We will all have the freedom to really be ourselves, making the choices that will be best for us.  Personal autonomy will finally be in reach.

The God Behind the Gods

Perfect equality, unconditional acceptance and total personal autonomy … these are the gods.  When political planners discuss “society,” they always speak of the “we” as the ones who will manifest these new deities and laws.  But it’s not that simple.  “Society” is an abstraction … and the “we” doesn’t exist in any useful, manageable sense.  So the “new gods” demand institutional power to accomplish the necessary changes.  They demand new priests and new wizards to harness and channel power toward its proper end.  In short, the “new gods” say we need saviors.

The new saviors in our age are the politicians, bureaucrats and technocrats who are committed to using the power of the “we” in the form of the pagan state to finally bring peace to earth.

The logic is simple.  God must be omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent.  Only the technocratic state has the sheer power, ability to gather any and all information on us, and the presence necessary to restructure society so that we can incarnate the “new gods” and their commandments here on Earth.

And in every election, there are hundreds of candidates, often on both sides of the political divide, who promise in so many words to give functional existence to our new gods.  These professional politicians campaign in the name of love, social justice, and compassion for the poor.  They promise to save us.  They promise peace on earth.

Some are just naïve or ignorant.  Some simply want power and prestige.  But some are actually self-conscious “vice-regents” of the “new gods” and the new agenda.  They leave their true banners rolled up in secret closets to be pulled out when the time is right.  In some cases, they are hiding their true ideals and labels … sticking their fingers into the air to see if labels like Marxist or Communist might again have some traction.

The Real Gospel

The Bible tells of a different vision and a very different gospel.  Two thousand years ago the true God, the Creator, came to Earth as a real human baby.  His angel heralded Him Lord, Messiah and Savior.  But His heaven-born mission had nothing to do with enforcing equality, let alone promoting human autonomy.  This Messiah, this Jesus, came to save us from our sins and deliver us from our rebellion against God. He came to save us from the divine wrath that our rebellion warrants and is our due.  Jesus came as atonement for sin, as a sacrificial Lamb, a penal substitute, for those who would receive His kingdom and reign.  He came to set the world right at the price of His own life and His own blood.  And as the angel announced His birth, the armies of heaven shouted “Gloria” to the God who had thus manifest His good will to men, a good will that would truly establish peace on Earth (Luke 2:8-14).

Here’s the problem:  There is no room in this gospel for total and complete equality or for universal acceptance.  Men are either God’s friends or His enemies, covenant keepers or covenant breakers.  Here’s where it gets interesting.  All of us are God’s creatures.  No one gets to define him or herself.  God defines reality.  God reflects His image in every man, woman, and child, and yet never repeats Himself.  He accomplishes infinite diversity in beautiful unity.  Each man or woman becomes truly free and finds perfect peace only as he or she submits to God’s reality through the sacrifice of His Son.  The kingdom of Messiah is righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit (Rom. 14:17).  This is the only place that justice and love can be found.

Conclusion:  A New Creation

Unlike the modern gospel that the “new gods” demand … the Christian gospel affords no divinity to government and grants no divine prerogatives to it.  The gospel of Jesus Christ does not ask government to change men or recreate society. Rather, the Christian gospel commands men to “leaven” all spheres of government as a by-product of our faith, to bring it and all of life and culture captive to Jesus Christ (Matt. 28:18-20; 2 Cor. 10:3-5).  This means the Christian gospel demands limited government and political freedom as the logical outworking of freedom from sin.

And so the Christian gospel does promise a new creation … a new heaven and earth.  But the Christian God begins His work in the hearts of men.  He saves His people from their sins (Matt. 1:21).  He changes men and women, and so changes the world through his people.  It’s true, before kingdoms change … men must change.

And for this, a very weary world should rejoice.

What The Bible Says About Enjoying Big Thanksgiving Meals

Click here to view the original post.

What The Bible Says About Enjoying Big Thanksgiving Meals

Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works.

—Solomon, Ecclesiastes 9:7

Food from Trees

God planted a Garden in the land of Eden.  In it He put every tree that was “good for food” (Gen. 2:9).  The Hebrew word for “good” is as broad in meaning as our own.  In this context it refers to taste, nutritional value or both.  But later, when the serpent tempts Eve, this phrase appears again:  She saw that the fruit of the forbidden tree was “good for food” (3:6).  Here the emphasis seems to be on the taste, on a bite or two rather than on a prolonged diet of forbidden tree fruit.

In other words, God deliberately gave Adam and Eve all kinds of good-tasting fruits to eat.  He withheld only one … and that only for a time.  In the Dominion Mandate, God told our first parents that He had given them every fruit tree for food (1:29).  Once they passed their probation period in the Garden, even the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil would be theirs to eat (Lev. 19:23-25).  Of course, there was another special Tree in the Garden whose fruit was freely available to Adam and Eve until they fell into sin … the Tree of Life.

It is no accident that God chose fruit of trees as a type of sacrament of His original covenant with man.  As every child knows, trees are, in a sense, ladders to heaven.  We take hold of them to climb up toward the sky … what God Himself named “heaven” because it represents the highest heavens where God dwells (Gen. 1:1, 8).  Trees are also cloud-like, shade from sun and heat.  Clouds present images of the Shekinah glory, the glory cloud that represents God’s presence with His people.  And finally, many trees bear fruit, food that is both nourishing and great tasting.  But the fruit can only serve these purposes if folks actually eat it.  We must taste, chew, and digest the fruit so that it becomes part of us before the fruit can be all that God intends.  The first fruit trees came to us freely as a divine gift and went a long way toward sustaining our physical life, at least in the short term.  Fruit trees were then, “snapshots” of God’s covenant presence with and His gracious provision for His people.

Food in the Shadow of Death

Before our fall into sin, there was no death.  This means that animals and humans, creatures that Scripture calls “living souls,” did not die.  Scripture doesn’t count plants as living, accept in a metaphorical sense:  They aren’t “living souls,” but only complex chemical and biological creations.  So, before the Fall, neither man nor beast ate flesh (Gen. 1:29-30).  All living things shared a diet of fruit and herbs.  God saw this and said it was “very good” (1:31).

What The Bible Says About Enjoying Big Thanksgiving MealsBut the Fall changed this.  By Adam’s sin, death entered the world and radically altered the physiological nature of man and animal (Rom. 5:12; Gen. 3:17-19).  God used “thorns and thistles” to describe the change in landscape that the curse would generate.  “The creation was made subject to vanity,” Paul says, so that “the whole creation groans and travails together until now” (Rom. 8:19-22).  The wolf would no longer lie down with the lamb, except to devour the creature.

Food Since the Promise

In the first gospel promise, God promised to undo all the evil that the serpent, by his lies, had brought into the world.  God would send a Savior, the “Seed of the Woman,” to crush the serpent’s head and restore life and blessing (Gen. 3:15).  God took 4,000 years to fulfill that promise.  In the meantime, God showed His grace to His people in ways that, with increasing clarity and detail, revealed the Person and work of the coming Seed.  This grace He structured in the concept of covenant.  These were legal and spiritual bonds of communion and friendship.

By covenant, God confirmed fallen Adam in his stewardship of the planet.  Man was to “till the ground” and “eat of the herb of the field” until his body returned to the dust from which it was taken (3:17-19, 29).  But the ground would resist his efforts, so that he would labor by the sweat of his brow (v. 19).  Right here, for the first time we hear the word “bread” (v. 19):  God uses it to describe our basic and necessary food (the Lord’s Prayer).  The seal of this covenant was a slaughtered and sacrificed lamb (3:21; 4:4).  But God’s fires consumed the whole lamb, leaving nothing.  God didn’t allow him “flesh” to eat just yet.

So, by covenant God rescued Noah and his family from the Flood (Gen. 6:18; 9:1-17).  At the same time God saved representatives of every kind of beast and fowl (6:19-20).  He specifically told Noah to bring food aboard the ark, food for both his family and the animals (v. 21).  God didn’t withdraw the need for food or require some sort of miraculous fast.  After the ark landed, God renewed His covenant.  Within its stipulations were a promise of predictable planting and harvest times (8:22) and permission to eat flesh:  “Every moving thing shall be food for you; as the green herb have I given you all things” (9:3).  God excepted only blood (no vampires).  Noah knew the difference between clean and unclean animals, but he applied it only to sacrifice (Gen. 8:20).  God did not tell him to apply it to food.

What The Bible Says About Enjoying Big Thanksgiving MealsTen generations later, God called Abraham out of Ur of the Chaldees and established His covenant with him (Gen. 12; 15; 17).  Abraham was a shepherd and cattleman (13:2; 21:7).  These animals provided food for Abraham’s large sheikdom (Gen. 14:14).  We have one example of Abraham providing three guests with bread and butter, milk and the flesh of a dressed calf (Gen. 18:1-8).  The text says simply, “They did eat” (v. 8).  As it turned out, these three “men” were the Angel of the LORD and two attendant angels.  God and His angels ate (in some fashion) butter, milk and beef without complaint or criticism.

Four hundred and 30 years more bring us to the first Passover and the Exodus that followed (Ex. 12).  God commanded His people, family by family, to kill and eat a lamb or a kid of the goats.  They were to eat its flesh with bitter herbs and unleavened bread.  This is the first instance in Scripture of a peace offering, a sacrifice that God shared with His people.

When the destroying angel had finished his work, God brought His people out of Egypt and led them to Mt. Sinai.  He gave them manna from heaven and water from a great rock (Ex. 16; 17).  And then, after providing His law from Sinai and writing it on tables of stone, God ordained a system of sacrifices and festivals for Israel.  Peace offerings had a permanent place in that system.  There were also purification offerings.  Of these the priests ate the largest portion.  Every sabbath was a day for feasting (Lev. 23:1-3).  Then there were the harvest festivals, Pentecost and Tabernacles (vv. 15-21, 33-44).  These, too, were times for feasting and celebration.  God encouraged His people to celebrate His goodness and grace with rich food (Deut. 12:10-28; 14:22-29).

Conclusion

We could also talk about the rich tables of Solomon and Nehemiah (1 Kings 4:22-23; Neh. 5:18), of the flesh-rich Passovers sponsored by Hezekiah and Josiah (2 Chron. 30:22-26; 35:7-8), or the Feast of Purim instituted by Esther and Mordecai after the return from Captivity (Est. 9).  And then there are the prophecies of Messiah!  The promises that Messiah’s Kingdom would flow with milk and wine (Joel 3:18; Amos 9:13; Isa. 25:6; 55:1).  That in this kingdom … vineyards and garden would flourish (Amos 9:14; Isa. 65:21; Ezek. 34:27).

It’s pretty clear that God wants us to enjoy good food.  The Bible mentions such things as barbequed beef, lamb, and goat; grapes, raisins, and wines; fruit and nuts; partridge and pigeon; bread, butter, and cheese; eggs and fish; olive oil and honey.  All these and more.  He gives us these things richly to enjoy (1 Tim. 6:17).

Listen: Anything can be abused. This, of course, means food.  We’re told gluttony is a sin.  However, God gives us food to celebrate His goodness.  It would be a pathetically sad thing if, during this holiday season, we turned up our noses at His gracious gifts because we have believed the lies of a gnostic pietists, leftist foodies, or pseudo-science masquerading as nutritional wisdom.  This Thanksgiving, we need to believe God when He tells us to not just be thankful for our food… but to enjoy it as well.

“God is great, God is good, we will thank him for our food”

Happy Thanksgiving!

What Can We Learn About Thanksgiving From The Old Testament?

Click here to view the original post.
What Can We Learn About Thanksgiving From The Old Testament?

Image source: Flickr / Creative Commons

MRS. HOWELL:  But sugar beets come in cans!

GILLIGAN:          No, no.  First you have to plant them in the ground.

MRS. HOWELL:  Oh, please, don’t be silly. I’ve seen them in their natural habitat, a Super Market.

—Gilligan’s Island, “Pass the Vegetables Please” (1966)

 

God our Maker doth provide . . . .

—Henry Alford, “Come Ye Thankful People, Come” (1844)

Where the Food Grows

In 2017 in the United States, some 3 million farmers operate 2.1 million farms that cover 911 million acres of land.  These farmers make up only 2 percent of the United States’ population.  Farmland in general makes up roughly 40 percent of the United States, but this count includes woodlands and pastureland.  Our farmlands and our farmers feed this nation.  As I write this, I’m looking out over some of the most productive farmland in the world: Mississippi silt-loam bottom land.

But most Americans are not farmers.  Further, few of us have spent any time on a real farm.  Most have no conception of the agricultural seasons.  We can’t tell planting times from harvest.  We see the rain and the sun, but we rarely consider their effects on the future availability or price of food.  For the most part, as Americans, we really don’t understand where food comes from or farm life, for that matter … calloused hands, the relentless hours, frustrating weather, vanishing profit margins, the psychological pressure to make payments on land and equipment. (And then hope there’s some left after the harvest is in.) The problem is … we romantically equate farm life with what we’ve seen on television, most of which has been highly stylized.

So we get our food from local supermarkets or from a discount warehouse.  We expect to find our corn or eggs or beef there on the shelves, rain or shine.  Or if we buy our food online, we expect it at our doorstep in two days if we have Prime.  The whole farm-to-table food process seems almost invisible, irrelevant and yet as certain and predictable as the workings of a well-run machine. (Or kind of like DOS running silently in the background of a computer.)

As a consequence of all this, most Americans don’t understand how important the concept of harvest festivals are.

Israel’s Harvest Festivals

Under the Mosaic Covenant, God established two harvest feasts for Israel and one other festival day tied to harvest.  Let’s take a look:

On the first day after the Passover Sabbath, Israel was to wave a sheaf of barley before the Lord … that is, at the altar in the Tabernacle or, later, in the Temple (Lev. 23:9-14).  This sheaf was to come from the first field that produced ripened barley.  The sheaf was to be accompanied by an ascension offering, an unblemished lamb of the first year, a tribute offering of barley flour mingled with oil, and a drink offering of wine.  Until the offering of this sheaf, no one in Israel was to eat bread, parched grain, or green ears of grain from the new crop.  The first of the first belonged to God.

Put God Back Into History And Teach Your Kids What They Won’t Learn Anywhere Else!

Beginning with the waving of the first fruit sheaf, Israel was to count seven sabbaths or weeks (Lev. 23:15-21).  The day after, the first day of the next week, was the first true harvest festival.  Like the day before it, it was a Sabbath … a day of worship and rest.  Scripture calls this festival Pentecost (the 50th day), the feast of weeks (seven weeks after Passover), or simply Firstfruits.  Now the barley harvest was finished, and the wheat harvest was well underway.  The Pentecost offering consisted of two loaves of bread with an ascension offering of seven lambs, one bullock, and two rams together with their grain and wine offerings.  These were to be followed by a kid of the goats as a purification offering and two lambs as a peace offering.  In addition to these formal sacrifices, God’s people were to bring freewill offerings to the Lord (Deut. 16:9-11).

The final harvest festival fell at the end of grape harvest (Lev. 23:33-36).  It was called Booths, or Tabernacles, or Ingathering.  It began on the 15th day of the seventh month, the last month of the liturgical cycle.  It began with sabbath worship and ended with sabbath worship, so it lasted eight days.  Throughout the feast, Israel was to offer bullocks daily … 13 on the first day, 12 on the second, and so on down to seven on the seventh day, plus one more on the eighth (Num. 29:12-38).  The total was 70 + 1:  seventy sacrifices for the nations of the world plus one for Israel.  With all of these came two rams and 14 lambs each day, all with their grain and wine offerings.

In addition to offering sacrifices, Israel was to make booths out of tree branches and camp out of doors throughout the whole feast.  This was to remind Israel that her ancestors dwelt in booths under the shadow of the glory cloud when God brought them out of Egypt (Lev. 23:43).  This was the time for God’s people to bring their tithes to the Tabernacle or Temple. Interestingly, God commanded them to use some of that tithe money for their own celebrations: “And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth: and thou shalt eat there before the LORD thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household, and the Levite that is within thy gates” (Deut. 14:26ff).

What’s Going On Here? What’s God Purpose In All This?

Their implications for theology and sociology are very broad.  These are the details.  Here are just a few:

What Can We Learn About Thanksgiving From The Old Testament?

Image source: Pixabay.com

1) The harvest festivals were to remind Israel that Nature is not a machine.  There are no natural laws or forces that govern the universeGod governs the universe, directly and personally.  He sends the rains; He makes the grass to grow (Ps. 104:14, 147:8; Acts 14:17).  At the same, time God uses secondary causes (and providentially upholds those causes) to accomplish His purposes.  He gives or withholds His blessings from men’s labors (Deut. 8:11-18).  He blesses the harvest or curses it.  God expects His people to recognize His providence in all of this … to be firmly convinced that “herbs and grass, rain and drought, fruitful and barren years, meat and drink, health and sickness, riches and poverty, yea, all things come not by chance, but by His Fatherly hand.”

2) Israel’s harvest festivals were, therefore, a time for Israel to rejoice in God’s blessings (Deut. 16:15).  They were an occasion for joy and gladness. They were a set time for Israel to thank God formally for His gracious provision.  Such thanksgiving was an explicit rejection of Canaanite Nature worship (the cults of Baal and Ashtoreth) and an affirmation of Israel’s covenant relationship with the personal Creator God.

3) Israel’s thanksgiving was to include formal worship, prayer and praise, material gifts to God, a break from work, communal feasting, commemoration of God’s great works, and charity to those in need.  Nothing here is contrary to the commands or spirit of the New Covenant.

4) The feasts were encouragements to charity.  God reminded His people to include their pastors (Levites), their servants, and “the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow” in their festivities (Deut. 16:11, 14).  And right in the middle of the Levitical instructions for Pentecost is the gleaning law:  “And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: Thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am the LORD your God” (Lev. 23:22).  Material prosperity was not to obscure the needs of the poor but rather to highlight them.  Harvest time was to be a sort of “boon” to all of God’s people.

5) The harvest festivals tied Israel’s agricultural life into some remarkable themes within redemptive history:  All of the harvest festivals pointed forward to the coming Messiah.  They were all Christ-centered.

The waving of the first-fruit sheaf took place on the Sunday after the Passover Sabbath … that is, on the day Jesus rose from the dead as the Firstfruits of the new creation (1 Cor. 15:20, 23; Col. 1:18; Rev. 1:5).  Pentecost looked forward to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit that followed Jesus’ resurrection and ascension and to the initial harvest of Israel (Acts 2; Rev. 7:1-8 with 14:4).  And Tabernacles looked forward to the harvest of the Gentiles that began with the worldwide preaching of the Gospel and will climax in the final Resurrection when Jesus returns (Zech. 14:16-21; Matt. 13:39; Mark 4:29).

Seedtime and harvest pointed Israel … and should point us … beyond the present to glorious victory of God’s Kingdom within history and beyond.  As in the Lord’s Prayer, our daily bread and the Gospel of forgiveness should go hand in hand as the outworking of the coming of Messiah’s Kingdom (Matt. 6:10-12).

Conclusion

The New Testament doesn’t tell us to celebrate any specific day as Thanksgiving.  It does insist that thanksgiving is to be a way of life for God’s people (Col 3:15-17; Eph. 5:20; 1 Thes. 5:18; Heb. 13:15).  Our American Thanksgiving has obviously become secularized.  Even its nickname sticks in the throats of the worldly:  They call it “Turkey Day.” But not just that … the real celebration and worship comes the following day on Black Friday when the chaos gods are awakened.

This in itself is no reason for God’s people to refrain from celebration, feasting, or most especially thanksgiving.  But God’s chief concern is always the condition of our hearts.  The truth is … biblical thanksgiving should never stay bottled up in our hearts.  It should break out in prayer and song, joy and exuberance, communal celebration, and charity.

Christianity And The Arts

Click here to view the original post.
Christianity And The Arts

Image source: Pixabay.com

The only artist who is perfect in all forms of creativity . . . is of course God—the God who is Personal.

—Edith Schaeffer, Hidden Art (1971)

 

Come with me to the Alps and look at the snow-covered mountains.

There can be no question. God is interested in beauty.

 —Francis A. Schaeffer, Art and the Bible (1973)

 

The God of Creation

The Bible has a lot to say, both directly and indirectly, about God’s love for beauty.  Even a quick reading of Genesis 1 demonstrates the marvelous wisdom and power of God in creation.  We see light spring out of darkness, vast reservoirs of water lifted into the heavens, massive landforms rise out of the sea.  We see trees and grasses spring instantly from the earth to bud, blossom, and bear fruit in a day.  We see the sun rise over the horizon for the first time, and the moon climb through the night sky pacing the sun.

We see stars set into constellations and galaxies.  We see multi-hued fish and fowl swarm to fill the seas and skies.  We see great dragons navigate the deep.  We see beasts, cattle, and creeping things prowl and crawl and cavort through the meadows, fields, and rain forests of the new Earth.  And, of course, we also see the first man and woman, unstained by the Fall, lift their eyes to heaven to hear the voice of God.  The whole thing must have been staggering to behold. And it’s right here at this point that adjectives can’t live up to what they’re describing.  In fact, philosophers of aesthetics could write long volumes simply on this first chapter of Genesis alone.

But behind Genesis 1, hidden in eternity, is the beauty and majesty of the Triune God Himself … Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.  It’s important to know that this God is simple in His essence.  He’s doesn’t have “parts or pieces.”  He isn’t partly this and partly that.  He isn’t mostly this but a little bit of that.  God’s essence is identical with His attributes.  He is both truth and light.  He is also beauty, glory, and joy.

Put God Back Into History And Teach Your Kids What They Won’t Learn Anywhere Else!

But here’s the interesting thing:

This one, simple God exists eternally as three distinct Persons.  From eternity, the Father begets the Son who then speaks the divine Word.  From eternity, the Son is the Father’s only Begotten.  This divine Logos is the brightness of the Father’s glory.

Implications

Christianity And The Arts

Image source: Pixabay.com

From this brief summary of Trinitarian theology, we can make some basic observations about the ontological foundations of the arts.  First, God is coherent and rational.  He is light, “and in him is no darkness at all” (1 Jn. 1:5).  There are no dark corners in His being.  He isn’t evolving or on His way to becoming anything new.  He isn’t in process of being.  In fact, there is no room in His mind for surprises.  His attributes aren’t in competition.  This all-wise and perfectly rational God is … at the same time and to the same degree … Joy, Beauty, and Delight.

Second, it is the nature of this God to reveal Himself.  He expresses Himself both by Word and Spirit (He breathes life).  God delights in this self-revelation and self-communication.  He joys in shared beauty, glory, and truth.

We should then expect that this God would pour out His beauty and glory onto and into anything and anywhere He decides.  We should expect then, that His creation would both reflect and declare His glory.  We also should expect that His spoken and written Word would abound in beauty, wisdom, simplicity, and majesty.

Third, God is Trinity.  He is true diversity in perfect unity.  In God, unity and diversity are equally ultimate.  The universals don’t swallow up the particulars.  The particulars don’t destroy the universals.  God’s nature is harmony, balance, perfect integration, complexity, simplicity, true community, and true individuality.

This is the God who chose to create the earth and more.  The God who made the world, the God who speaks both beautifully and powerfully in His Word.  We should expect God’s Word and God’s created world to be characterized by the same attributes.

It’s A History Must-Have For Homeschool Families

It is no wonder, then, that when we open Scripture, we find that God speaks of Himself as a working Artisan or Artist.  Get this:  He’s a singer (Zeph. 3:17), a potter (Isa. 64:8), a gardener (Isa. 5:1-2), an engraver (Zech. 3:9), a jeweler (Isa. 54:11), an architect and builder (Heb. 11:10), and even a metal worker (Mal. 3:3).

God also speaks of Himself as a work of art:  “In that day shall the LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people” (Isa. 28:5).  And, of course, in the first lines of Scripture, we read, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth” (Gen. 1:1).  God is the Artist who makes all things from nothing and who made no two things exactly alike.  Literally everything God has made … speaks of His glory and power (Ps. 19).

Conclusion

Before Scripture ever says in so many words that God is Spirit, it shows us in great detail that God is Creator.  From the very first chapter, Scripture is antithetically “at odds” with any Gnostic, Platonic or Neo-Platonic view of creation or of art.  God made the world in all its wonder, beauty, intricacy, mystery, strangeness, and glory.  In all these dimensions, creation declares God as He truly is.  God made man in His very image.  He also made man to know Him, to commune with Him and to live and work in His world.  My guess is that this is the perfect place to begin any discussion of Christianity and the arts.

For Further Reading:

Herman Bavinck, The Doctrine of God (Edinburgh:  The Banner of Truth Trust, 1977).

Edith Schaeffer, Hidden Art (Wheaton, IL:  Tyndale House Publishers, 1971).

Francis Schaeffer, Art and the Bible (Downers Grove, IL:  InterVarsity Press, 2006).

Gene Edward Veith, State of the Arts, From Bezalel to Mapplethorpe (Wheaton, IL:  Crossway Books, 1991).

H.R. Rookmaker, Art Needs No Justification (Downers Grove, IL:  InterVarsity Press, 1979).

Leland Ryken, The Christian Imagination (Grand Rapids:  Baker Book House, 1981).

Leland Ryken, The Liberated Imagination, Thinking Christianly About the Arts (Wheaton, IL:  Harold Shaw Publishers, 1989).

Why Democracies Fail

Why Democracies Fail

Image source: Pixabay.com

 

You can never have a revolution to establish a democracy. 

You must have a democracy in order to have a revolution.

—G. K. Chesterton, “The Wind and the Trees” (1909)

 

To an ancient Greek, “democracy” was inseparable from “dictatorship” of the common people.

—Doug Lorimer, Introduction to Democracy and Revolution (2001)

 

The Goal of the Constitution

The United States was founded as a republic, not a democracy.  That is what the Framers intended and what the Constitution itself says, both explicitly and implicitly.  The Constitution, for example, says that, “The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government . . ..”   More important, though, are the assumptions implicit in forms of government created by the Constitution.  It’s important to know that the Constitution assumes a universe of law and responsibility, of obligation and right … that no majority vote or despotic edict should be allowed to subvert.

At the same time, the Constitution also assumes the darkness, irresponsibility and fallen nature of humanity.  It’s assumed that both citizens and politicians alike will attempt to find loopholes in the legal functions of civil government for personal gain or out of an idealist desire to create some type of utopia.  The Framers of the Constitution worked hard to design a form of government that would check the lusts and desires of its citizens while still allowing the government to do its job.  At the same time, they realized that any rule can be bent or broken when the people stand idly by — or worse, when they call for rule-breaking as their right.

By the first decades of the 20th century, however, there were strong forces at work in politics, education and the media striving to rewrite America’s history and redesigning its government.  First, there was the historical revisionism that tried to convince the American people and the rest of the world that the United States was and had always been a democracy.  Second, there was an educational and political attempt to transform the United States into an actual democracy — or at a minimum, to strengthen the democratic drive toward mob rule.

Put God Back Into History And Teach Your Kids What They Won’t Learn Anywhere Else!

Who would do such a thing?  And why?

Democracy and Socialism

Because the propaganda campaign in favor of democracy has been so successful, we find it hard to consider the dangers in democracy or to even consider the unseemly company it has kept for the last 200 years.  But let’s look at two representative statements from Communist heroes:  Karl Marx and Mao Zedong.

In the Communist Manifesto (1848), Marx wrote that “the first step in the revolution by the working class is to raise the proletariat to the position of ruling class to win the battle of democracy.”  Once the proletariat can force their will on the rest of the society through democratic process, they can recreate that society along Communist lines.  In Marx’s thinking, democracy and communism were not enemies, but the first was a very necessary step to the second.  Communists fought for a democratic revolution in order to accomplish a truly social revolution.

The Chinese dictator Mao Zedong argued along these same lines:

Every Communist ought to know that, taken as a whole, the Chinese revolutionary movement led by the Communist Party embraces the two stages, i.e., the democratic and the socialist revolutions, which are two essentially different revolutionary processes, and that the second process can be carried through only after the first has been completed.  The democratic revolution is the necessary preparation for the socialist revolution, and the socialist revolution is the inevitable sequel to the democratic revolution (The Chinese Revolution and the Chinese Communist Party, 1939).

How does this work, exactly?  First, foolish or devious factions push for a greater and greater expansion of the electorate.  These factions demand (in the name of equality) that no one should be excluded from voting simply because they aren’t citizens, are felons or are under 18.  These same factions work to inculcate in this expanding electorate the sure conviction that the “will of the people” is and ought to be the final standard in terms of which the nation and its government must move.  The assumption, whether spoken or not, is that the people are basically good at heart and mean well.

Finally comes the historically inevitable.  Voters discover that they can lawfully plunder the public treasury by majority vote.  They then vote for every candidate or measure that will allow them to do just that.  They will use the State to take money from the hard-working and productive to give to others who have not earned it.  Usually that will involve themselves in some fashion — or at least that’s what they will expect.  Along the way the State always takes a huge chunk of the money to cover administrative services and then a little extra for good measure.  But the bureaucratic overhead always paid first.  In this process, voters will surrender one political liberty after another until they have made themselves slaves.  It is no accident that the welfare state and political despotism rise together.

Along the way, the voters and the existing government will inevitably appeal to the will of the people and throw down or ignore every legal restraint that might stand in the way.  City, state and county jurisdictions will eventually be rendered subject to federal control and authority.  The Congress, the president or the high court will assume all power so that it might effectively accomplish the will of the people.

This is nothing new, of course.  As governor of New York, Franklin Delano Roosevelt said this:

Now, to bring about government by oligarchy masquerading as democracy, it is fundamentally essential that practically all authority and control be centralized in our National Government. The individual sovereignty of our States must first be destroyed, except in mere minor matters of legislation (March 2, 1930).

Why Democracies Fail

Image source: Pixabay.com

A secret oligarchy masquerading as democracy?  For anyone who really wants to know how all this works should consider the basic rule of forensic accounting:  Follow the money.  At the dawn of the 20th century, who owned the media?  Who funded the prestige universities and the teacher colleges? Who paid for the election of senators, congressmen and presidents?  Who set up tax-free foundations to influence political policy?  Follow the money and find out who calls the shots.

Fixing the Blame

And yet there is a great danger in fixing blame on the elite alone.  The prophet Micah wrote, “For all people will walk every one in the name of his god” (4:5).  The political forms that any given people uses to express and implement its moral and social convictions are … like those convictions themselves … inescapably religious.  A nation acts socially and politically in terms of its gods.

Put God Back Into History And Teach Your Kids What They Won’t Learn Anywhere Else!

The Greeks and Romans both operated in religious faith as they constructed their democracies and their republic, and that faith was, in principle … wholly demonic.  Only God’s restraining grace enabled the ancient Greeks and Romans to construct temporarily workable systems.  And if the Roman republic briefly allowed its people more personal liberty than the Athens offered hers, we must remember that some idols are more immediately horrible than others.  We should always be thankful for God’s common grace.  We should also marvel at what divine providences the Roman people learned, for a little while, to value abstract virtue, representative government, and written law.  Yet none of Rome’s advantages stopped the rapid decline of the Republic into tyranny or prevented the rise of Caesar.  God’s patience and grace does have limits. Something we as American Christians would do well to consider.

The Nature of Virtue

The Framers of the Constitution knew well enough that political forms alone cannot guarantee liberty.  They counted heavily on the morality of the American people, but they did not always understand the sources of that morality.  By 1787 most Americans were either professing Christians or had at least grown up in a culture where Christian values were normative (common grace, again).  Some may find it hard to believe but by the time the new federal government was up and running, that consensus was already changing.  Even movements within the church were shaping and rewriting American ideals, and sadly these new theologies corrupted or even silenced the voice of the Gospel.

Public education soon put a generally unnamed deistic god at the head of a civil religion that required virtue, but could not produce it.  Because all the children of the Enlightenment, right-wing and left-wing, were seriously wrong about one thing: The natural man isn’t naturally good.  We’re natural sinners, at war with both God and our fellow man.

Only the Gospel of Jesus Christ can work true virtue in our hearts and produce godly government.

A Republic, If You Can Keep It

Click here to view the original post.

A Republic, If You Can Keep It

“But between a balanced republic and a democracy, the difference is like that between order and chaos.”

—John Marshall, Life of Washington (1805)

“At no time, at no place, in solemn convention assembled, through no chosen agents, have the American people ever proclaimed the United States to be a democracy.”      

—Charles and Mary Beard, America in Midpassage (1939)

Republics and Democracies

At the close of the Constitutional Convention, a Mrs. Powell of Philadelphia walked up to Dr. Franklin to get the inside scoop on what the Convention had finally produced.  “Well, Doctor,” she asked, “what have we got, a republic or a monarchy?”  Without a blink, Franklin replied, “A republic, if you can keep it.”  A republic, he said.  Not a democracy.

The word republic comes from two Latin words:  res publica—literally, the “things public.”  That doesn’t tell us much on the surface.  It isn’t as descriptive as democracy, which means “the rule of the people.”  But in the history of the West, and especially in political history … republics and the republican tradition have been associated with the way Rome governed itself for a period of time on the way to empire.  The Roman republic operated in terms of political representation, and it assumed the existence of some moral and legal standards that every citizen was supposed to assume and acknowledge.

Democracies, on the other hand, have their prototypes in ancient Greece, particularly Athens, during those brief times when tyrants weren’t in charge.  Democracies involve the direct political participation of all the citizens.  (In Athens, this was usually less than 15 percent of the population and was usually adult males.)  All the citizens come together in one place, debate the issues at hand, and then vote.  Anything over 50 percent supposedly settled the matter.

Turn Drive Time Into Fun-Filled, History Time With Your Kids!

Our Founding Fathers, however, understood political democracy and opposed it fiercely.  For example, James Madison wrote that democracies “have ever been spectacles of turbulence and contention; have ever been found incompatible with personal security or the rights of property; and have in general been as short in their lives as they have been violent in their deaths” (Federalist #10).

In the Constitutional Convention, Alexander Hamilton said, “The voice of the people has been said to be the voice of God; and however generally this maxim has been quoted and believed, it is not true in fact.  The people are turbulent and changing; they seldom judge or determine right.”  In a letter to John Taylor in 1814, John Adams wrote, “Remember democracy never lasts long.  It soon wastes, exhausts, and murders itself.  There never was a democracy yet, that did not commit suicide.”

And then there’s Edmund Randolph, in describing his vision for a senate, said that this house of Congress ought “to provide a cure for the evils under which the U. S. labored; that in tracing these evils to their origin every man had found it in the turbulence and follies of democracy. . . .”

Finally, Fisher Ames, Federalism’s most eloquent spokesmen, wrote: “Liberty has never yet lasted long in a democracy; nor has it ever ended in anything better than despotism.” Without question, the Founders believed that to hand “the majority” political sovereignty was to invite legalized theft, chaos and ultimately tyranny.

Safe for Democracy?

And yet today, most Americans think this nation is a democracy.  What happened?  When did this shift come, and why?

It’s much easier to narrow down the when than to prove the why.  The when lies mostly in the first two decades of the 20th Century.  Though the words democracy and democratic had certainly been tossed about before and after the Civil War … no one with any political authority ever labeled the new republic …  a democracy. Nope.

Heirloom Audio: Putting God Back Into History!

A Republic, If You Can Keep ItThe first blatant attempt to slap that label on the United States came from President Woodrow Wilson in his call for a declaration of war against Imperial Germany (April 2, 1917).  In arguing his case before the Senate, Wilson gave us the immortal words, “The world must be made safe for democracy.”  And as he moved toward the conclusion of his speech, he said further, “And we shall fight for the things which we have always carried nearest our hearts … for democracy … and for the right of those who submit to authority to have a voice in their own governments.” Wilson seems to give “democracy” an even warmer meaning than the Greeks did, but he also rewrote American history and tradition in the process.

But there’s more.  In the middle of his speech, Wilson makes reference to Russia, a faithful ally of Great Britain and France in prosecuting the War:

Does not every American feel that assurance has been added to our hope for the future peace of the world by the wonderful and heartening things that have been happening within the last few weeks in Russia?

What was happening was a murderous revolution that had led to the abdication of the czar.  The Provisional Government (that’s what it was called) was clearly less imperial, but it was heavily influenced by Marxist factions.  Wilson goes on:

Russia was known by those who knew it best to have been always in fact democratic at heart, in all the vital habits of her thought, in all the intimate relationships of her people that spoke their natural instinct, their habitual attitude toward life. The autocracy that crowned the summit of her political structure, long as it had stood and terrible as was the reality of its power, was not in fact Russian in origin, character, or purpose; and now it has been shaken off and the great, generous Russian people have been added in all their naive majesty and might to the forces that are fighting for freedom in the world, for justice, and for peace.

Seriously? In this speech, Wilson completely reinvents the psyche, character, and history of the Russian people.  He also lied about what was happening in Russia in 1917.  And he had every reason to know the truth.  A few days before his call for war, Wilson had authorized an American passport for the Marxist revolutionary Leon Trotsky.  It’s true: Wilson signed off on Trotsky’s plan to return to Russia and turn the Provisional Government into a Marxist dictatorship.  So much for democracy. So much for Wilson.

The War Department on Democracy

Another snapshot of an attempt to shape America into a democracy comes from documents published by the War Department.  In 1928, the War Department’s U. S. Army Training Manual defined democracy like this:

A government of the masses. Authority derived through mass meeting or any other form of “direct expression.” Results in mobocracy. Attitude toward property is communistic — negating property rights. Attitude of the law is that the will of the majority shall regulate, whether it be based upon deliberation or governed by passion, prejudice, and impulse, without restraint or regard to consequences. Results in demagogism, license, agitation, discontent, anarchy.

But within a few years, there was a call in the Senate to change the manual completely. In fact, by 1952 the U.S. Army was pushing new definitions and a new philosophy of government.  Field Manual 21-13, “The Soldier’s Guide,” says:

Meaning of democracy. Because the United States is a democracy, the majority of the people decide how our government will be organized and run – and that includes the Army, Navy, and Air Force. The people do this by electing representatives, and these men and women then carry out the wishes of the people.

Conclusion

The move to the Left was rapid, less than 25 years, at least on paper.  And it was accomplished with intention and malice aforethought.  Next time we’ll consider why.

For Further Reading:

Gary DeMar, God and Government, A Biblical and Historical Study, Vol. 1 (Atlanta, GA:  American Vision, Inc., 1997).

John F. McManus, “A Republic, if You Can Keep It,” The New American, 6 Nov 2000.

Democracies And Republics: Why One Is Much Better Than The Other

Click here to view the original post.
Democracies And Republics: Why One Is Much Better Than The Other

Image source: Pixabay.com

 

Boy: It’s not easy to become a law, is it?

Bill: No!

—Dave Frishberg, Schoolhouse Rock, “I’m Just a Bill” (1975)

But what is government itself, but the greatest of all reflections on human nature? If men were angels, no government would be necessary.          

—James Madison, The Federalist Papers, No. 51 (1788)

 

Defining Our Terms

Sometimes ignorantly, sometimes with deliberate malice … politicians, educators, and media wonks speak of the United States as a democracy.  It isn’t.  It never has been.  It was never supposed to be. The truth is … it’s supposed to be a republic.  It’s always been. However, to understand why, we must first look at basic definitions.

First, in a pure democracy, like those of supposed ancient Greece, citizens gather together in a single place, discuss matters of state, and then vote to establish or alter law and policy.  When the vote is taken, 50 percent plus one carries the day.  Because democracies require all voting citizens to meet together, democracies are traditionally small or the number of those who have the right to vote is extremely limited.  At some point you should ask yourself if a democracy is still a democracy if only a few can vote.

Athens, for example, during the 3rd century had a population of close to 300,000 yet had only 30,000 (or fewer) voting citizens, all adult men.  Hardly our concept of a democracy.  In fact, some historians now believe it may have been closer to 5,000 adult men that actually voted.  Think of it … 5,000 voting for the 300,000.

In a republic, representatives are chosen by the people, or by some portion of them.  Those representatives meet together and vote to establish or alter law and policy.  The percentage of yay votes required to carry the day may vary considerably depending upon the sort of law or policy under consideration.  Percentages also vary widely from one republic to another.   But with the idea of stability in mind, the creation or alteration of laws needs to be difficult but possible.

Democracies And Republics: Why One Is Much Better Than The Other

Image source: Pixabay.com

Traditionally, republics move in terms of certain fixed and written laws that can’t be changed easily or that can only be changed with quite a bit of effort.  Conversely, democracies can, theoretically, change their most basic operating principles with a single majority vote.  For this reason, republics tend to be more stable and long-lived than democracies.

Turn Drive Time Into Fun-Filled, History Time With Your Kids!

Like the Pilgrims and the Puritans, the framers of our Constitution were extremely suspicious of democracies.  Many of the framers openly denounced democracies as dangerous and unworkable.  In the 10th of the Federalist Papers, James Madison took some pains to show the superiority of republics to democracies generally, and the superiority of a confederated republic, such as our own, to both.  He discussed these differences in terms of “faction.”

The Problem of Factions

The roots of the concept of faction are in man’s sin.  Fallen man is by nature selfish and self-serving.  We will routinely sacrifice the well-being of the community, now or in its future, for what we perceive to be our own present benefit.  We will do this in the name of love, social justice, or sometimes calling our own gain … the common good.  We will express moral horror that anyone should oppose our factious agenda.  Liberals do this all the time, issuing proposals that, on the surface, seem kind, good, and loving.

Given this common “fallen” human state and our tendency to give into the temptations of power and money, the framers of our Constitution designed our federal system to mitigate and control the results of faction rather than its roots.  And so, Madison tells us that if a faction is a minority, the “republican principle . . . enables the majority to defeat its sinister views by regular vote.”  A small but vigorous faction may “clog the administration, it may convulse the society; but it will be unable to execute and mask its violence under the forms of the Constitution.”

The much greater problem, of course, comes when a faction represents a majority.  In a democracy, the vote of 50 percent plus one can overrule both the public good and the rights of the minority.  But how can a republic fare any better?  This is the issue that Madison addresses at length.

Madison argues that there are only two ways to check the evils of a majority faction:

  1. Either the majority must be kept from being obsessed by the same foolishness at the same time,
  2. The majority must be left without the ability to act quickly on that foolishness.

Pure democracy can accomplish neither of these.  When the votes in a democracy get together and listen to the same rousing speakers at the same time, the majority will often be moved by “a common passion or interest,” and “there is nothing to check the inducements to sacrifice the weaker party or an obnoxious individual.”

And so, “such democracies have ever been spectacles of turbulence and contention; have ever been found incompatible with personal security or the rights of property; and have in general been as short in their lives as they have been violent in their deaths.”

A republic, on the other hand, functions through representation:

  1. It delegates the business of government to “a small number of citizens elected by the rest.”
  2. And because of this, a republic can contain greater number of citizens than a democracy and encompass a much larger territory.

Representation may give us leaders who are truly committed to the best interests of the country.  But Madison was far from optimistic on this count.  He saw no guarantee that wisdom, patriotism, and love of justice would be the rule for elected officials.  He recognized, rather, that “men of factious tempers, of local prejudices, or of sinister designs, may, by intrigue, by corruption, or by other means, first obtain the [votes], and then betray the interests, of the people.”

Democracies And Republics: Why One Is Much Better Than The Other

Image source: Pixabay.com

The question then is this:  Will small republics or larger ones be most favorable to the election of good rulers?  Madison actually argues for larger republics.  He gives two reasons.  First, a larger republic will supply more fit candidates for office.  Second, each candidate will have to please more voters, and more types of voters, to be elected.

And, as Madison argued, the greater number of citizens and extent of territory that a republic will normally encompass will increase these advantages.  A republic will include “a greater variety of parties and interests,” making it less probable that “a majority of the whole will have a common motive to invade the rights of other citizens.”  Or, if such a common motive exists, a republican form of government will make it more difficult for all who are caught up in the same dangerous passion to act in unison.

To this point, Madison, writing in the Federalist Papers, had been comparing the workings of a democracy to those of a simple republic.  Next, he goes on to discuss the even greater advantages that belong to a confederate republic — to the republican union of several smaller republics.  As you might expect, he has our own republic in view.

Heirloom Audio: Putting God Back Into History

Madison argues that the federal Union created by the Constitution amplifies all the advantages of a simple republic.  It replaces the rule of the easily swayed crowd with the wisdom and skill of representatives who (we hope) can see beyond the storm of local politics and prejudices.  It includes an even greater number of parties and points of view and so makes a majority faction less likely.  And when these protections fail, our federal structure would make it difficult for majority factions to form in the first place, or having formed, to accomplish their purposes easily or quickly.

Within our federal Union, candidates still have to please a lot of different folks to get elected and to stay in office.  Those with dangerous and radical ideas probably won’t make it into office.  Madison didn’t think there would be enough radical citizens to vote them into office.

Legislative foolishness that springs up in one corner of the country may quickly win followers there, but it will take time for that same foolishness to win support in all the other states.  And even when political foolishness has a lot of immediate support across the country, it still must be transformed into one or more bills that must make their way through the legislative process.

That means a majority vote in both houses of Congress and the President’s signature.  Federal officials who have a long view of politics, let alone those who are committed to statesmanship, can stall and drag their feet while temporary enthusiasm dies out and support dwindles.  Attempts to alter the Constitution itself face even great challenges that take many more months, if not years, to overcome.  (Remember the ERA?)  Such are the advantages of American federalism.

Conclusion

Of course, no form of civil government can force evil people to act righteously.  No forms, no structure or procedures can keep a people who have their hearts set on folly from turning that folly into legislation.  The truth is, some forms of political order slow down evil better than others.  Our Founders felt democracy, by its very nature, contributed to the folly problem rather than mitigating against it.

The Puritans, Democracy and Freedom

Click here to view the original post.

For we must consider that we shall be as a city upon a hill.

—John Winthrop, “A Model of Christian Charity” (1630)

Democracy, I do not conceive that ever God did ordain as a fit govern-ment either for church or commonwealth.

—John Cotton, Letter to Lord Say and Seal (1636)

The Puritans

In times of cultural upheaval and demise there are often two sorts of extremists.  Those who abandon the established order as a thing beyond redemption and those who remain within the system, believing they can reform it.  New England was settled by both kinds, by Separatists and by Puritans.  Last week we looked at the Separatists, those intrepid settlers we call the Pilgrim Fathers.  Today we will consider the Puritans.

Like the Pilgrims, the Puritans were English Calvinists.  They accepted without question the doctrines of human depravity and God’s sovereignty in salvation and providence.  They also thought in terms of covenants.  First, the covenant of grace which revealed and structured God’s gracious friendship with His people. And then second, the covenants of social structures in family, church, and commonwealth.  They believed that all of these covenant relationships were defined and ultimately enforced by God Himself.  For the Puritans, the only alternatives to covenant life were tyranny and anarchy.

The English and American Puritans generally emphasized two ways of covenant thinking that many of their Calvinistic cousins didn’t.  First, the Puritans made freer use of biblical law in their pursuit of reform, including the case laws that supplemented and applied the Decalogue.  Second, the Puritans believed that the gospel would have a much greater impact on the world in the future.  They even spoke of the “Latter-Day Glory” of Christ’s kingdom, a glory brought about by the Holy Spirit and the preaching of the gospel.

Moved by this theology, the Puritans were ready to remain within the established order of the English church and push for reform in terms of Scripture while the Separatists were already charting a course for the American wilderness.  But within ten years, the situation in England made the Puritans rethink their position.  Charles II ascended the throne, espoused the doctrine of the divine right of kings, married a Roman Catholic wife, and appointed the Arminian William Laud bishop of London.  In their minds at least, there was no longer hope for any peaceable reform.

A City on a Hill

John WinthropIn 1630 four ships set sail for Massachusetts.  Their passengers were the first Puritan settlers to come to New England.  Among them was John Winthrop (1588-1649), the future governor of the Massachusetts Bay Colony.  Winthrop wrestled with their vision and mission.  They were Puritans.  They had questioned the wisdom of the Separatists who had abandoned England for the New World.  Now they found themselves following in their wake.  How could they justify leaving?

Aboard the Arbella, Winthrop wrote up his meditations and conclusions on the whole matter.  He called it, “A Model of Christian Charity.”  Interestingly, there is nothing in it about democracy and equality and very little about liberty.  But there is a great deal about inequality, submission, and love.

And so Winthrop begins:

 

God Almighty in his most holy and wise providence, hath so disposed of the condition of mankind, as in all times some must be rich, some poor, some high and eminent in power and dignity; others mean and in submission.

Winthrop begins with the fundamental inequalities that mark the human condition.  These, he says, come from the hand of God and present us with opportunities to learn humility, service, and love.  God makes men unequal so that “every man might have need of others, and from hence they might be all knit more nearly together in the bonds of brotherly affection.”  Inequality is for the glory of our Creator and our common good.

Given these inequalities, the believer must imitate his Creator in showing both justice and mercy.  The great commandment to love our neighbor, even to love our enemies, unites these virtues.  Jesus’ command to love our brothers in the Lord requires even more of us.  Winthrop writes about giving freely, lending generously, and even forgiving debts wholly.  In a community, such as the one the Puritans proposed to build, these virtues had to come to the fore.  Without this sort of practical love, the whole experiment would fail; the colony would shipwreck.  But if they would continue “together in all meekness, gentleness, patience and liberality,” delighting in each other, making each other’s conditions their own, rejoicing together, mourning together, laboring and suffering together, as members of the same body, the Lord would delight to dwell among them and bless them.

We shall find that the God of Israel is among us, when ten of us shall be able to resist a thousand of our enemies; when he shall make us a praise and glory that men shall say of succeeding plantations, “the Lord make it likely that of New England.” For we must consider that we shall be as a City upon a Hill.

And there it is.  A City on a Hill.  The Puritans would continue their work of reform at a distance.  Through faith they would work out their covenant obligations to one another in true, practical love.  God would bless their efforts, and the Christian world would be amazed at what God had done in the wilderness of New England.  Of course, should they fail, the whole world would mock their efforts and they would bring shame upon the name of Christ.

The Puritans and Democracy

The Puritan churches adopted congregational government from their neighbors across the Bay at Plymouth.  They did not, however, extend the civil franchise to all church members.  That’s because the Puritans, (just like the Pilgrims) didn’t believe in democracy.  They didn’t believe that political authority arises out of the people, but that it descends covenantally from God.  Edmund S. Morgan in his study of Winthrop writes:

Winthrop did believe that the people, or a properly qualified portion of them, were entitled to determine the form of government to be established over them and to select the persons who should run that government.  These two operations performed, their role was played out until, under the form of government they had chosen, it was time to elect new rulers.  If a ruler failed in his duty to enforce the laws of God, the people would be obliged to turn him out without waiting for election time.  But so long as he did his duty, his authority was absolute, and, regardless of any errors of judgment he might make, the people were obliged to submit.   Indeed, anything less than submission would be rebellion against the authority of God (94).

Rulers were bound by the law of God, and to this absolute standard the people could hold their rulers accountable.  Winthrop agreed to broadening the franchise in the Bay Colony, not as a step toward democracy, but as a pragmatic way of strengthening a republican form of government the Puritans had adopted:  “. . . for Winthrop was enough of a politician to know that, regardless of any divine authority a ruler might claim, people would submit to him more readily if they had a voice in choosing him, especially a Puritan people well educated by their ministers in the principle of government based on covenant” (95).  In other words, those well educated in the word of God could be trusted to recognize the gifts required for governing others, but they should not all try their hand at governing.  This is a far cry from, say, Greek democracy.

Equality and Mathematics

Equality is a mathematical concept.  Two plus two equals four because two and two are identical with four.  Two quantities are equal if they are interchangeable.  But no two humans are interchangeable.  No two humans are in that sense equal.  God’s law holds all men equally accountable, but it makes no effort to equalize all men’s social, economic, or political conditions.

Conclusion

When Paul addresses the structure of the Church, he uses the figure of the human body (1 Cor. 12).  All believers are members of the same body and share in its weal and woe, but each member differs from the others as much as a hand differs from a foot, or an eye from an ear.  Paul recognizes the Spirit-given gifts of teaching, governing, and serving.  Nowhere in his argument does he suggest that all believers are equal, either in function or dignity.  The beauty and glory of the body comes precisely from the marvelous inequality and diversity of the members.  But Paul stops in the middle of his discussion of Spiritual gifts to recommend and mandate love, agape, as the greatest and most necessary of Christian virtues.  This is true freedom as Winthrop understood it. It was also their foundation for building a City on a Hill.

The Pilgrims And Liberty

Click here to view the original post.

The Pilgrims And Liberty

In times of cultural failure and upheaval, there are usually two kinds of extremists.  Those who abandon any established order as a thing beyond redemption, and those who remain within the system, hoping they can reform it.  New England was settled by both sorts in turn — by Separatists and by Puritans.  Let’s talk about the Separatists first, those intrepid settlers we Americans call the Pilgrims.  Next time we will look at the Puritans.

The Separatists were English Calvinists who had separated themselves from the Anglican Church and eventually from England itself as they sought a place where they could worship God according to His word.  At first they met privately, even secretly in homes.  But when Church and State combined to “harry them out of the land,” they fled to the Netherlands.  What they found there, however, was hard labor and a local culture with plenty of temptations and distractions.  When they’d finally had enough, they fled.  William Bradford chronicled the motives for the move:

Lastly, and which was not least, a great hope and inward zeal they had of laying some good foundation, or at least to make some way thereunto, for the propagating and advancing the gospel of the kingdom of Christ in those remote parts of the world; yea, though they should be but even as stepping-stones unto others for the performing of so great a work.

And so, through many difficulties and complications, they set sail for North America.  When they neared this continent’s Eastern shores, a tempest blew their lone ship, the Mayflower, off course and set them outside the lands designated by their charter.  And, in the face of potential mutiny from the “strangers” aboard, the Pilgrims drew up a compact as a foundation for political self-government.

This Mayflower Compact was done “in the name of God” and with loyal acknowledgement of the political sovereignty of their king, James I.  The Compact listed the Separatists’ broad goals as the glory of God, the advancement of the Christian faith, and the honor of king and country.  Specifically, the Compact combined the signers and their families into “a civil Body Politick” so that they could, in the future, “enact, constitute, and frame, such just and equal Laws, Ordinances, Acts, Constitutions and Offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the General good of the Colony.”  Those who signed were most of the adult males aboard the Mayflower, as well as two apprentices.

The Pilgrims vs. Democracy

Clearly, the Pilgrims were strangers both to our modern brand of individualism and what we usually think of as the democratic spirit.  First, they acknowledged themselves the “loyal subjects” of King James.  They also bound themselves in terms of divine principles and under the authority of God Himself … and the Christian God specifically.  They also foresaw the need for new laws and civil offices in the future, and they committed themselves to ordering this civil government in terms of English and biblical law.

The Pilgrims And LibertyThe signers expected that they would, in due time, have proper elected or appointed officers who would make and enforce civil law.  There was no commitment in the Mayflower Compact to any type of ongoing direct democracy.  There would be governors and officers and it would be the duty of every man to humbly submit to their rule.

Turn Drive Time Into Fun-Filled, History Time With Your Kids!

Foreseeing this, their first pastor, John Robinson, had admonished them with these words before they left for the New World:

Lastly, whereas you are to become a body politic, administering among yourselves civil government, and furnished with persons of no special eminence above the rest, from whom you will elect some to the office of government, let your wisdom and godliness appear, not only in choosing such persons as will entirely love and promote the common good, but also in yielding them all due honour and obedience in their lawful administrations; not beholding in them the ordinariness of their persons, but God’s ordinance for your good. . .  And this duty you can the more willingly perform, because you are at present to have only those for you governors as you yourselves choose.

Champions of Religious Liberty?

Modern opinion treats the Pilgrims as champions of religious liberty and freedom of conscience.  But this is not how the Pilgrims themselves would have spoken of their mission and goals.  The Pilgrims covenanted together, first as a church congregation and later as civil body, to promote the Christian faith as they understood it.  Their common faith defined and dictated the nature of their ecclesiastical and political community.  To put it bluntly, those who wished to worship God on terms foreign to the Separatists’ theology …  should go elsewhere.  The original Separatists had no desire to compel others to worship biblically because they believed that coerced worship was no worship at all.

They refer to the impossibility of forcing the conscience incidentally, not for the purpose of advocating freedom of opinion.  Sometimes the people who are in error are sternly dismissed, in the spirit of the old prophet — “Ephraim is joined to his idols, let him alone.” Sometimes they are alluded to with pitifulness; but for the most part the impossibility of forcing the conscience is brought in to condemn the action of those clergy who are striving to get a legal sanction for their scheme of Church Reformation, in order that it may be imposed on the whole nation.  (MacKennal, 24).

The Pilgrims, being Congregationalist Calvinists, were unimpressed with the imaginations of men.  Like Luther, their minds were captive to the Word of God.  They believed in absolute truth, revealed infallibly and authoritatively in Holy Scripture.  They took it for granted that a truly Christian people would want to obey God in all of life, including politics.  They assumed that a Christian people, given the opportunity, would construct a Christian commonwealth, but they didn’t believe that any laws, even God’s Mosaic Law, could regenerate men and make them disciples of Christ.

Conclusion

The Pilgrims And LibertyThe Separatists practiced congregational government within their churches.  The “heads of households”  … usually an adult male … called or elected the pastor and the elders.  These elected officers led the congregation by teaching, admonition, and by example.  In some matters however, the whole congregation voted.  This form of church government laid a strong foundation for the way the Pilgrims’ would enact their civil government, as well.  The strong traditions of English civil government also would play a large role in  how they would stay in covenant with each other.  Throughout both influences ran the Christian understanding of law, grace, and representation.

The Pilgrims, like their Puritan cousins, thought in terms of covenant.  They believed in biblical absolutes and in the need for humble submission to God’s ordinances.  What they didn’t accept was Greek or classical democracy and the modern idea that every man’s opinion is as good as ever other man’s.  They were strangers to individualism and knew no law higher than God’s.

For Further Reading:

Alexander MacKennal, The Story of the English Separatists (London:  Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1893).

Terrill Irwin Elniff, The Guise of Every Graceless Heart:  Human Autonomy in Puritan Thought and Experience (Vallecito, CA:  Ross House Books, 1981).

Rousas J. Rushdoony, This Independent Republic, Studies in the Nature and Meaning of American History (Nutley, NJ:  The Craig Press, 1964).

Clarence B. Carson, The Rebirth of Liberty, The Founding of the American Republic 1760-1800 (Irvington-on-Hudson, NY: The Foundation for Economic Education, Inc., 1976).

Why Study History? Why Remember The Past?

Click here to view the original post.
Why Study History? And Why Remember The Past?

Image source: Pixabay.com

Historians with increasing and distressing frequency are openly admitting that history has no meaning

and shows little or no purpose or goals.

– C. Gregg Singer, “The Problem of Historical Interpretation” (1976)

One has to go back of the “facts” of history to a discussion of the meaning of history.

– Cornelius Van Til, The Psychology of Religion (1961)

 

Why Do We Study History?

Why do we study history?  And what’s the best way to go about it?  Most folks rarely have a good answer for the first question.  And, when pressed, they are likely to say, “So we can learn from the past.”  Or, “Those who do not learn from history are doomed to repeat it.”  Of course, a lot of kids in this country don’t study history at all.  Instead, they attend classes called social studies, an orchestrated, highly secularized “stream of consciousness” that contains abstract “bits and pieces” of history, almost always out of sequence and always agenda-driven. Proof? You’ll never find social studies taught today with an ultimate frame of reference that reflects God as creator. Never.

Alright, what’s this “ultimate frame of reference” concept as it pertains to history, then?  Well, for starters, all “professional” historians have an ultimate frame of reference, despite what they may say.  They have a starting point. And when these secular historians speak of the reasons for studying history, they usually tell us that history helps us understand peoples and societies, that it provides material for moral contemplation, that it helps a people develop a sense of identity, or that it even makes for stories that are simply entertaining.  But here’s the dirty little secret:  These reasons or assumptions require some sort of overarching framework to be at all meaningful. That said, most historians today deny meaning for history.

Why Study History? And Why Remember The Past?

Image source: Pixabay.com

But if history has no meaning and no purpose, what possible significance is there to succession laws of the French, the rites of the Aztec human sacrifices, or the funerary practices of the Egyptians?  If there is no moral law that applies to all peoples in all times, how in the world would anyone judge between imperialist and colonist, Marxist and Capitalist, or slaveholder and slave?  If there are no transcendent values, can we even call history an important story?  “A good story”?  Or any kind of story, for that matter?

How Do We Study History?

A failure to answer the first question is always going to leave you with little hope of answering the second:  How do we go about studying history?  The rejection of any true meaning for history necessarily leaves the secular historian with nothing but intellectual and moral relativism. He has no grounds or guidelines for inquiring into history or any reason to think the inquiry has any value whatsoever.

Heirloom Audio: Christian Heroes For Christian Kids

And so these guys usually overrule source documents and then lecture with what the source documents should have said.  They generally ignore and deride any empirical evidence that threatens their ruling paradigm.  And, of course, they ignore the work of Christian scholars without hesitation.  They write off the Bible as a source of history and chronology simply because it is the Bible. 

The Foundations of Christian Scholarship 

Christian scholarship, on the other hand, rests on the solid rock of Scripture.  A biblical approach to history begins by presupposing all that Scripture says.  It can’t be developed out of one or two doctrines or three or four verses.  It is ingenuous if not downright dishonest for us to pronounce history “His Story,” and then go on to sequencing facts and narratives without further theological consideration.

It’s also important for the Christian historian to understand that what Scripture says about history is but one dimension of God’s total self-revelation in Scripture.  So, we may say something like, “God controls history,” but in the end, that, too, it is a meaningless statement until we confess clearly who this God is, what exactly it is that He controls, how and to what decree He effects that control.

If we are to have a biblical understanding of history, then, we’re going to have to speak of … and presuppose at all points … the doctrines of the self-contained, ontological Trinity.

Of God’s eternal decrees and all encompassing providence; of special creation in six days and of man’s creation in God’s image.

Of God’s plan for man’s dominion; of man’s ethical fall in Adam and the judicial and moral consequences that followed.

Of God’s gracious covenant with His people and the promise of the Gospel that lies at its heart.

Of the verbal inspiration and infallibility of Scripture and of its sufficiency; of the Incarnation (the hypostatic union of Christ’s two natures in one Person).

Of Christ’s substitutionary death for sinners and His literal, bodily resurrection and ascension to heaven; of His current reign in fulfillment of biblical prophecy.

Of the central role of the Church in history; of the restraining (“common”) grace whereby God advances His program of dominion even through the unconverted.

And of the literal, physical Second Coming of Jesus Christ at the end of history to raise the dead and judge the world.

Why Study History? And Why Remember The Past?

Image source: Pixabay.com

In other words, if we are to understand and teach history, we must have a good understanding of all the great truths that appear in Scripture, many of which are summarized in the creeds and confessions of the Bible-believing Church.  (Remember that “creed” just means what you believe. And everybody believes something about God and Scripture. Everybody.) So “doctrine” becomes a pretty important tool when studying history.

The Bible as History

The Bible is the only reliable account we have of the first 4,000 years of Earth’s history.  In fact, it is virtually the only account we have at all for the first 2,000 years or so of that history.  The Bible tells us about man’s creation, his fall into sin, his first civilizations, and the great Flood and the waters God used to destroy and renew the Earth.  The Bible tells us the origin of marriage, writing, worship and sacrifice, division of labor, agriculture, animal husbandry, metallurgy, music, urbanization, capital punishment and linguistic diversity.

But its more than that.  The Bible gives us a consistent chronology that runs from creation through Abraham, from Abraham to the Exodus, from the Exodus to Solomon’s Temple, and then through the kings of Judah and Israel up to the Babylonian Captivity.  (Conservative theologians have generally argued that the prophecy of 70 Weeks in Daniel 9 continues the chronology up to the death of Christ in A.D. 30.)  Bible chronology is at odds with the currently accepted secular chronology of the ancient world, because historians have made the chronology of Egypt the touchstone for that of every other ancient people. The problem is … Egypt’s chronology has always been in kind of cloudy chaos … as we’ve seen earlier.

Of course, Scripture gives us the personal history of the patriarchs.  Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Joseph.  And the history of Israel from the Exodus through the republic and monarchy to the Babylonian Captivity and the Restoration.  Though Scripture doesn’t speak out rightly of topics like social history or cultural anthropology, it’s accurate whenever it talks about such things and as such is a treasure trove for the cultural historian, the sociologist and the archaeologist.

The Ethics of History

Scripture also gives us the ethical standard by which we can evaluate the actions of men and nations.  Even a cursory reading of the prophets demonstrates that God regularly rebuked kings, nations and whole cultures in terms of His covenant law.

Christ and His apostles continued that tradition.  Jesus denounced King Herod, calling him “that fox,” and reminded the imperial governor Pilate of his personal responsibility as God’s servant (Luke 13:32; John 19:11).  Paul reasoned with the Roman governor Felix concerning “righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come” (Acts 24:25).  John described the Roman Empire under Nero’s rule as a monstrous Beast whose atrocities Christ would judge (Rev. 13; 17; 19).  And the writer of Hebrews told us that under the New Covenant God will shake all things, kingdoms and cultures included, until only the Kingdom of Jesus Christ remains (Heb. 12:25-29; cf. Hag. 2:6-7).

The Meaning and Goal of History

Why Study History? And Why Remember The Past?

Image source: Pixabay.com

Scripture also speaks plainly of the central theme and purpose of history.  It tells us God’s plan of redemption in Christ.  That plan has its origins in eternity, but its historical roots lie in the creation and fall of man.  God created man good and after His own image and appointed him steward and vicegerent over the whole creation (Gen. 1).  Man, “through the instigation of the devil and by willful disobedience,” fell from that high calling.  But God gave His people the promise of a Redeemer, one who would destroy the works of the devil and undo the work of the Fall (Gen. 3:15).

And so all of ancient history was preparation for the coming of Christ … for His incarnation, ministry, atoning death, resurrection and ascension to glory.  The goal of history then, is the spread of the Gospel, of Christ’s salvation and Kingdom to the ends of the earth (Matt. 28:18-20).  Paul writes of Christ’s certain victory in these terms:

For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.  The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death (1 Cor. 15:25-26).

So Christ’s Kingdom, when viewed from the long lens of history, is supposed to grow and develop over time.  This Kingdom growth also involves a winnowing or “sorting out” process (Matt. 3:11-12).  New Covenant history, then, is marked by differentiation and distinction.  Jesus separates the wheat from the chaff.  The tares become, more obviously, tares …  the wheat becomes, more obviously, wheat (Matt. 13:24-30, 36-43).

You Don’t Need A DVD Player To Make Kids Content On Road Trips!

The difference or “antithesis” between light and darkness, truth and error, godly culture and satanic culture, becomes clearer and clearer as the centuries go by. God’s Kingdom matures in history.  His people, at least to the extent they are faithful and obedient, can even be covenantal blessed. (Lev. 26; Deut. 28).  In like fashion, Satan’s followers mature in their rebellion.  That is, they become more and more reprobate in their understanding, character and culture (cf. Rom. 1:28-32; 2 Tim. 3:13).

And, in the process, as we see in the case of secular historians, they become increasingly irrelevant.  Read their textbooks.  They posit a meaningless universe and so are disinherited by their own rebellion.  The meek (those harnessed for service) really do inherit the Earth (Matt. 5:5).

Conclusion

At some point determined by God … redemptive history ends.  Jesus returns.  Resurrection and judgment follow.  But here’s the cool part: The grace, the love, even the learning, that take place here, in this world, carry over into the next, into a renewed and transformed creation (Matt. 25:28-29; Rom. 8:19-23).

This means that everything we do here matters forever.  No good thing is forgotten before the Father; every cup of cold water has its reward (Matt. 10:42).  The ripples of history go on into eternity.  This makes history … studying and remembering the past …  a testimony to Gospel and its fruit.  An effort very much worth the time.

Guilt And Depravity

Guilt And Depravity

“I know there is good in you.”

—Luke to Darth Vader, Return of the Jedi (1983)

As Seen on TV

The mass murderer … the serial killer, the paid assassin, the warmonger, the man responsible for the death of dozens or thousands of innocent people … suddenly becomes one of the good guys and joins the team.  And everyone’s okay with this.  Of course.

How many times has this plotline been drawn up for a TV show?  We can think of Alias, Stargate, Babylon 5, Deep Space 9, Dr. Who, Once Upon a Time, Person of Interest, Arrow, Legends of Tomorrow, and Black List, for starters.  Our common rationale for buying into this frightening scenario seems to be, “Yes, he was bad.  But he’s good now.”  This assent to “instantly good” usually betrays a rejection of some basic biblical categories. So, let’s take a closer look at guilt and depravity.

Guilty as Charged!

We begin with guilt.  Guilt is a legal category, not really an emotional or psychological one.  In general terms, a man who commits a crime is guilty.  He has broken a law and deserves punishment.  How he feels about his crime is irrelevant.  His guilt is an objective matter.

Scripture tells us of our legal guilt before God our Creator.  God has clearly revealed His law in Scripture.  That law is an expression of His holy nature and of the loving and faithful communion that exists among the Persons of the Trinity.  God’s law is, therefore, good and right in this absolute sense.  The man who breaks that law is in conflict with and at war against God himself … at war with Ultimate Reality.

The Secret To Keeping Kids Calm In The Car … Without DVDs!

We might ask, “Can’t love overlook guilt?  Can’t divine love just accept every man as he is, murderer and victim alike?”  Scripture says: nope.  God is One.  There can be no conflict in His Being.  In Him justice and love meet.  His law is a perfect expression of His love, and God’s justice requires that He punish those who war against it.  In fact, God describes Himself with these words:

The LORD, the LORD God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children, unto the third and to the fourth generation (Ex. 34:6-7).

‘At One’ (Atonement)

Hold on just a second, you say.  God says He will “by no means clear the guilty,” and yet He claims that He forgives iniquity, transgression, and sin.  Isn’t this a contradiction?

It’s not a contradiction, because God has many attributes. But it is, to me at least, another fascinating mystery of the Gospel.  Though God must certainly punish sin, He can punish it in the person of a “fit” substitute.  And His love and mercy have moved Him to provide such a substitute.

Guilt And Depravity

Image source: Pixabay.com

That Substitute is God Himself.  The eternal God, in the Person of Jesus Christ, gave Himself as a penal substitute for sinners.  Scripture speaks of atonement.  The shed blood of Christ covers our sins so that we can be “at one” with God.  God can forgive us because Jesus already bore our punishment on the cross.  He can and will cover us with Jesus’ righteousness when we believe the Gospel.  This is the doctrine of justification by faith.

You Dirty Rat! (Depravity)

But substitutionary atonement and justification by faith are not the whole of the Gospel, because guilt is not the whole of man’s problem.  Fallen humanity is not just guilty before God … we also have a depraved nature, and that nature taints all that we are and do.  In the days before the Flood,

. . . GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually (Gen. 6:5).

Theologians call this total depravity.  This depravity has to do with the condition of the heart.  So it’s “total” not in its depth, but in its breadth.  It touches and defiles all that man is and does.  It lies behind all of our choices, all of our thoughts and feelings.  And, as long as we are dominated by such depravity, we will continue to be at war with God.

What depraved man needs, of course, is a new heart, a new nature.  And this is the rest of the Gospel.  The God who forgives sins for Jesus’ sake also transforms sinners through the regenerating and sanctifying power of His Holy Spirit (Gal. 3:7-14).  Jesus forgives sinners and makes them new creatures (2 Cor. 5:17).  He also gives sinners a heart to love God and to keep His commandments (Heb. 8:10; Ezek. 36:26-27).

But here’s the important thing:  If man has no “depraved heart,” there’s not a lot for Christians to talk about, is there?  Because it follows quite logically then, that we don’t need Jesus to change hearts.  In fact, we don’t need Him at all, except as a little frosting perhaps on an already beautiful cake, so to speak. If our nature is basically good, then we can’t really talk about human depravity in any meaningful sense.  Absolutely no need for “the Gospel rescue mission.”  If you believe this, it’s the “gospel of humanism” that shapes your basic beliefs, assumptions about reality, and ultimately your worldview.

You’re Good Enough, Smart Enough, And Doggone It, People Like You

Romanticism in all its forms and from all ages assumes that man is basically good, that our emotions are pure and our basic intuitions always trustworthy.  For those with this humanistic worldview, mankind in general has learned its destructive habits from society.  Humankind’s poverty, education, food or “the man” has somehow corrupted him.  We’re all hapless victims of Christianity or capitalism, of dark magic or our DNA.  From this starting point, we’ve moved to saying, “But, if you just give us a new environment and the right external influences … you’re going to see change.  Maybe regenerative wonders.  Maybe behavioral miracles.”

Image source: Pixabay.com

Image source: Pixabay.com

Where’s the love, right?  We’ve got to share the love.  Come on people now… If we just loved the criminal more, his inner goodness will “break on through to the other side” and he will become the new man.  The good man.  And since none of the criminal’s corruption was ever his fault, we must now also receive him warmly back into society without qualification or question.  Liberal theology demands he’s never had a sin nature, so the orders are …  forgive, forget and integrate back into our neighborhoods with starry eyes and hopeful grins knowing we’re all in this together and we’re all good.  But where do these ideas really come from? Ideas like we are “all good?”

Fixed Nature?

The Pelagian and the existentialist assume that man has no fixed nature.  Man creates his identity, creates himself, moment by moment by his own autonomous choices.  The “good” man is the one who is currently choosing to do good.  The “evil” man is the one who is currently choosing evil.  But either man can alter the nature of his choices at any moment.  The evil man can decide that he no longer likes the sort of person he’s been and suddenly choose good; the good man can abandon his good works and just as suddenly choose evil.

Heirloom Audio: Putting God Back Into History!

Why would either make such a choice?  Environment.  Crisis.  Loss.  New perspective.  Impress a woman? Whatever.  It doesn’t matter.  It’s not for us to question, we’re told.  But once the man says, “I’m good now,” we are supposed to instantly forget what he’s been and regard him as he says he is.  The past is a dead letter.

Think this is just theology with no practical application?  One of my employee’s husband had a sister who was murdered back in the 80s. She was savagely beaten, raped, tied to a tree and shot in the head.  Her murderer got away with the crime.  Ten years later he even started to brag about it.  Then one day he bragged to the wrong person and was turned in. He admitted in court that he did it and was given 71 years in jail.  After serving only 10 years, he came up for parole and is about to be released.  He told the parole board he was “good now” and proved it by getting a law degree at the taxpayers’ expense while he was serving time.  A law degree proves you’re good?  Irony of ironies, I suppose.  Bottom line:  His parole board and liberal judge wants him in your neighborhood because he says he’s good.

Conclusion: Ideas Have Consequences and Theology Matters

Man, in his rebellion against God, will not admit the existence of guilt and depravity.  Yet our culture still clings to corrupted notions of atonement and justification.  Atonement becomes self-atonement, a demanding program of charity and self-sacrifice or an elaborate system of blood rituals and magic, or a hell of suffering and torment inflicted by the mindless universe, the helpful sadist, or even the empty angst of one’s own self-destructive habits.  Regardless, the goal of self-atonement is self-forgiveness and self-justification.  The rest of us are expected to forgive on demand and, of course, pity anyone who struggles dutifully on their own personal 12-step journey. (We’ve got Freud to thank for much of this.)

The Gospel says that self-atonement is self-delusion and madness.  Only God can forgive sins.  He forgives sins only because of Jesus’ sufferings and death 2,000 years ago on the cross.  In that divine atonement is true justification and new birth.  There is no other remedy for sin.

Good Friday And The Real Meaning Of The Cross

Click here to view the original post.
Good Friday And The Real Meaning Of The Cross

Image source: Pixabay.com

Penal suffering in Scripture is released,

or not inflicted upon the guilty,

because it has been endured by a substitute.

—William Shed, Dogmatic Theology (1888-90)

 

 

The Need for the Cross

Early on in the Bible we get some bad news.  Our rebellion deserved divine wrath.  God is just and holy and can’t overlook sin (Ex. 34:7).  But God is also love and grace.  His love moved Him to save sinners from death and hell.  “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16).  God gave us His saving love in the person of Jesus Christ, whom He gave for the salvation of the world.  Those who believe in Jesus are saved from their sins and also from the wrath of God.  They have eternal life as the adopted children of God.  Those who refuse to believe remain slaves to sin and abide under God’s wrath (John 3:36).

God gave up His Son to death on the cross.  Please know this … the cross was a particularly horrible way to die.  As the victim’s chest muscles tightened, breathing became more and more difficult.

Only by pushing up against the nails that pierced the victim’s hands and feet could he draw his next breath.  But this could go on for days.  The Romans had mastered crucifixion, not just as a tool of punishment, but also as a visceral warning to others.  Pain, suffocation, thirst, exposure, infection and humiliation all went into the torturous death of the cross.

Heirloom Audio: Christian Heroes For Christian Kids

But when it came to Jesus there was much more.  Beyond the lashes, the beatings, the thorns, the fatigue, and the physical anguish was something far greater.  The wrath and curse of God (Gal. 3:13).  For Jesus, the cross was also a ticket to Hell.  The Father made Jesus a true and complete offering for sin (Isa. 53:10).  The Son of God took on, in His humanity, all the terrors of Hell in the place of those who would trust in Him.  And then He died a judicial death, the innocent for the guilty, to bring rebellious sinners to God.

The Bible uses a number of terms or concepts to explain exactly what Jesus accomplished on the cross.  Scripture speaks of sacrifice, propitiation, reconciliation, atonement and redemption.

Sacrifice

God instituted animal sacrifice in Eden and continued it until the cross.  Early on, “sacrifice” taught the theology of penal substitution.  The worshipper took a lamb or a bull from among the community’s herds (Lev. 1).  The animal had to be without spot or blemish.  The worshipper would lay his hands on the animal, so identifying himself with it.

He would then kill the animal himself.  This was important.  Sacrifice always meant death, and the worshipper needed to understand his responsibility for that death.  He needed to realize, “This animal died for me.  I deserved this death.  I killed this substitute.”  Once the animal was dead, all or part of the animal was placed on a flaming altar.  There it was consumed, and its smoke rose up to heaven.  Sacrifice went on for 4,000 years.  But the blood of lambs and bulls couldn’t ultimately satisfy the demands of God’s justice (Heb. 10:1-4).  They were only a picture and pledge … a kind of “flaming promise.”  And, of course, they weren’t the real Substitute.

Jesus was the real and true Substitute, the true Lamb of God (John 1:29).  He came from among God’s people, true Man from true men.  He was innocent and holy, guiltless by God’s testimony and by Roman law.  But in His sufferings and death, Jesus Christ bore the wrath of God against sinners.  He died in the place of His people, and He rose from the dead as a clear testimony to His righteousness and deity (Rom. 4:25; 1:4).  When we “lay hands” on Him, we identify with Him, by faith.

Propitiation

The word propitiation has nearly disappeared from the modern church’s vocabulary.  It’s a word suspiciously absent from many of newer translations of Scripture.  While we live in a “dumbed down” world where multi-syllabled words are disappearing fast, the word propitiation has been scrubbed from Scripture for a very different reason. The real problem folks today have with this word … is the theology it implies.  That’s because to propitiate means to turn away anger or wrath.

Column continues below video

To say that Jesus is “the propitiation for our sins” (1 Jn. 2:2; 4:10) is to confess that God’s wrath needed to be propitiated.  That God, in all His holiness and justice, is angry with sinners (Ps. 7:11). That He hates all the workers of iniquity (Ps. 5:5).  That the wrath of God abides on those who are His enemies (John 3:36).

Jesus, in His sufferings and death, bore that anger, that hatred, that wrath, so that God can show His love for sinners without violating His own holiness and justice.  God loved the world in giving His only begotten Son as a “propitiation” for sins.  Those who trust in Him have God’s love and favor.  Those who reject Christ abide under God’s all-consuming wrath and are bound for eternal Hell.  Sorry, that’s what the Bible says and that’s why understanding who Jesus is and what he accomplished is both urgent and important.

Reconciliation

Alright, so God took the first step in reconciling His enemies to Himself.  This means, first, that an offended God had to satisfy the demands of His own justice so that He could be at peace with His enemies.  Paul writes, “God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them” (2 Cor. 5:18).  The basis for reconciliation with God is the legal imputation of sin to Christ and the imputation of His righteousness to those who believe.

Second, and this is the “amazing grace” part … reconciliation means that God reaches out to sinners through the Gospel to bring them to Him.  So, Paul goes on to say that God “has committed unto us the word of reconciliation,” and pleads accordingly, “we pray you, in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God” (1 Cor. 5:19-20).  God, in no uncertain terms, calls us to lay down our enmity toward Him and receive His peace.  He says, “get out of that camp and get over here!”

Atonement

Good Friday And The Real Meaning Of The Cross

Image source: Pixabay.com

“Atonement” in English is a word translated William Tyndale (d. 1536) to communicate this biblical doctrine.  The Hebrew word appears throughout the Torah in connection with blood sacrifice.  Atonement means that God covers the sins of His people with the blood of Christ.  That is, God judicially hides the guilt of the sinner from His view because Jesus has already taken on the wrath that the sinner has coming.  Because God has already punished the sin … He may forgive the sinner.  Atonement involves both propitiation and reconciliation.  Which means, it escorts in, both forgiveness as well as peace with God.  This is no small thing.  The blood sacrifices of the Mosaic covenant portrayed and preached atonement in very graphic terms.  Terms that seem out of place for us today.

Redemption

Redemption is tied to debt and slavery.  “To redeem” means to “buy back.”  God redeemed Israel from slavery in Egypt, destroyed its enemies, took his people to Himself as His covenant bride.  Not just that, but He also gave Israel an inheritance … the land of Canaan (Ex. 15:13; Deut. 7:8; Ezek. 16:8).  Please stay with me here and keep reading, because most people don’t follow this “redemption trail” and its tremendous implications. Under the Mosaic law, a man’s nearest male relative served as his kinsman-redeemer.

Turn Drive Time Into Learning Time — Without DVDs!

The kinsman-redeemer had some major responsibilities and at least four interrelated functions:  1) He had to buy back his enslaved kinsman (Lev. 25:28).  2) He had to make sure justice is done for his kinsman if he has been murdered (Josh. 20:1-6).  3) He even had to marry his kinsman’s widow and raise up his kids if necessary (Deut. 25:25).  4) He also had to buy back an indebted or lost inheritance for his kinsman or for his kinsman’s widow and children (Lev. 25:25).

Glad that’s Old Testament?  Keep reading.  It’s very much a part of the good news.

Good News

All of this is fulfilled in Jesus Christ:  1) He has bought us back from sin and death (Gal. 3:13; Titus 2:14).  2) He destroys our enemies (2 Thes. 1:7-10).  3) He has taken the Church as His Bride and is raising up a redeemed humanity as her children (Rev. 21).  4) He will redeem all of creation and restore it in “resurrection glory” for His people.  This is our eternal inheritance (Rom. 8:18-23).

Christ Crucified

All this opens up the true meaning of the cross.  And it’s how Jesus Christ became the Savior of the world.  This is what Good Friday is all about.  Jesus our sacrifice, our propitiation, our reconciliation and our atonement:  Jesus our Redeemer and our Savior.  Our responsibility is to trust in Him and to obey His commandments.  His words, not mine.

May God bless you mightily this Easter.

The Kingdom Of Heaven

Click here to view the original post.

The Kingdom Of Heaven

Truly answer me… In judgment and in dream.

Nebuchadnezzar, “Ancient Babylonian inscription” (6th century BC)

 

Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness, and princess shall rule in judgment.

Isaiah the prophet (8th century BC)

 

The Terror of Dreams

An image, great and terrible, bright in glistening metals.  A head of gold, breast of silver, belly of brass, and legs of iron.  Stuff worthy of a nightmare, and that’s exactly where the king of Babylon met it.  But there was more.  As the king watched, a stone, untouched by human hands, was cut from a mountain and hurled at the image’s feet.  The image shattered and became as “the chaff of the summer threshing floors,” and the winds carried the residue away.  Then the stone grew and grew until it became a great mountain that filled the whole earth.  Quite a big dream, even for a king.

King Nebuchadnezzar knew that what he had seen in his nightmare was a revelation, a divine message, of immense importance.  He had to know what it all meant.  So he called the wise men of Babylon … the magicians, the astrologers, the sorcerers … and demanded of them the meaning of the dream (Dan. 2:2).  They gladly agreed to supply answers. They just needed to hear the details of the dream first.  And there Nebuchadnezzar balked.  “The thing is gone from me,” he said.  As wise men and “diviners,” surely they could supply the details.  And if they could, the king could trust their interpretation.

The wise men were horrified.  It wasn’t possible.  Only the gods could do such a thing.  If only the king would. . . .  But the king wouldn’t budge.  Instead, he ordered all the wise men of Babylon destroyed.  Ouch!  If they couldn’t help at such a cosmically critical moment, what good were they?

The king’s soldiers began to collect all of Babylon’s diviners and astrologers for execution.  And then they came to Daniel (v. 13).

The Interpreter of Dreams

Daniel was a young man, barely 20.  He was a Jewish captive, ripped away from his home and family by the armies of Nebuchadnezzar.  Here, in Babylon, he had undergone a thorough program of indoctrination in the magic, idolatry, Statism, and the ethnocentrism that was the Babylonian world and life view.  But from the beginning of his training, Daniel had purposed that his loyalty to and fellowship with the God of Israel would take absolute precedence over every advantage, program, or lure that the golden city might offer (Dan. 1).

Heirloom Audio: Christian Heroes For Christian Kids!

And so, Daniel had listened to the lectures, memorized the information, and passed all the tests.  But he abhorred the magic of Babylon and despised her idols of silver and gold.  His wisdom came from faithful obedience to the word of God.  He knew Scripture thoroughly, and when soldiers came with news of the king’s dream, the whole thing started to sound very familiar (Gen. 41).  So, Daniel went before the king and asked for time.  The king, desperate for answers, was willing to grant it.

That night God showed Daniel the dream and revealed its meaning.  Daniel gave thanks.

The Kingdom Of HeavenThe next day, Daniel went before the most powerful man on the planet and told him God’s plan for the history of the world.  The four metals that made up the image were four kingdoms.  Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar in particular, was the head of gold.  But an inferior, silver kingdom would succeed Babylon.  There would follow a still “baser” brass kingdom.  And, finally, a fourth kingdom, strong and brutal like iron.

“In the days of these kings,” Daniel said, “shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed . . . it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms and it shall stand forever” (v. 44).

The Kingdom of Heaven Is at Hand!

“The kingdom of the God of heaven” or for short, the kingdom of God or the kingdom of heaven.  This is the kingdom that John the Baptist proclaimed in the wilderness.  It is the same kingdom that Jesus spoke of in sermon and parable throughout the whole of His ministry.  Both John and Jesus said the kingdom was at hand, and that proclamation, to many, stirred excitement and speculation.  Anyone who really knew Israel’s history could see in it the unfolding of the Babylonian dream.  Golden Babylon, argent Persia, brazen Greece, and finally iron Rome.  The fourth kingdom now held center stage in God’s drama of history.  The final kingdom, God’s kingdom, couldn’t be far off.

What did surprise many was the “sudden” nature of this coming kingdom.  Probably because both John and Jesus were warning men to repent … here and now.  The King was coming with fire and judgment.  Those who would not repent of their sins would face His wrath.  The curse of fire or the blessing of God’s Spirit were Israel’s only choices.

A King Shall Reign in Righteousness

The laws of every kingdom are an expression of that kingdom’s religious priorities and practices.  And, of course, they’re based in its ultimate concerns.  All cultures walk in the name of some god, something they consider “ultimate.” (Mic. 4:5).  The effective reach of a culture’s laws then defines that culture’s laws and boundaries.  A king reigns only as far as he can enforce his laws.  Enemies and rebels have always rejected these various jurisdictions.  “We will not have this man to reign over us!” they cry (Luke 19:14).  Rebellion and civil wars always follow.  Human kingdoms rise and fall in terms of the king’s ability to enforce his laws effectively.  But since human kingdoms have no way to reach men’s hearts, no way to re-write the nature of hearts and no way to compel their inward loyalty … human kingdoms regularly fail.

The kingdom that John and Jesus announced is the righteous rule of God over earth and within history through His Messiah.  It differs markedly from the kingdoms of this world.  The kingdom of heaven has its origin in divine grace, working in and through the hearts of men.  It is characterized by true righteousness.  Its power is that of God’s own Spirit and it’s destined to overthrow and supplant all its rivals.

Put God Back Into History With These Groundbreaking CDs For Kids!

First, God’s kingdom comes from outside man’s history.  It originates in divine grace.  God has come to us in the Person of the King, Jesus Christ.  Jesus established the kingdom in and through His atoning blood.  The glory of God is the kingdom’s chief end, but its historical goal is the salvation of the world (John 3:16-17).

Second, the kingdom is very clearly an earthly affair.  It operates in the hearts and lives of men and women on earth and within history.  The grace that God works in the hearts of His people they in turn work out in their commitments and choices every day (Phil. 2:12).  This reign of God in Christ is centralized in its heavenly King but decentralized in its earthly administration.  This kingdom has no room for tyrants and no room for anarchy.  Every citizen of the kingdom is both a king and priest in Christ.  Individual freedom, responsibility, and self-government are hallmarks of the kingdom.

Third, God’s kingdom is characterized by righteousness, judgment, and justice.  Unlike the politicians of our world, the heavenly King is just and righteous.  He loves righteousness and hates iniquity.  His integrity is beyond question.  He executes “judgment and righteousness in the earth” (Ps. 45:7; Zech. 9:9; Jer. 23:5; 33:15; Isa. 9:7).  He will not ignore rebellion, but because of His own sacrifice, He can forgive it.  But He demands unconditional surrender from His enemies (Matt. 3:7-12).  Those who fear Him, those who trust Him, lay down their rebellion and embrace His mercy and salvation.  They receive pardon and forgiveness.

Fourth, the kingdom of heaven comes in the power of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 3:11; Joel 2:28-29; Acts 2).  By virtue of His death and resurrection, Jesus Christ has poured out the Holy Spirit into our world and history.  The Spirit transforms hearts and lives through the preaching of the Gospel.  He brings men to faith and repentance.  He grants the King’s people power for faithful obedience, and joy and peace within that obedience (Ezek. 36:25-27).

Fifth, God’s kingdom will destroy and supplant all its rivals.  The psalms promise that Messiah will reign from God’s right hand until all His enemies are His footstool and that He “shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath” (Ps. 110:1, 5; I Cor 15:25; Heb. 10:12-13).  He will dash His enemies in pieces (Ps. 2; Rev. 2:26-27).  Isaiah says that “of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end” (Isa. 9:7; cf. Matt. 28:18-20).  As Nebuchadnezzar saw, the kingdom of heaven is destined to grow until it fills the whole earth.  The New Testament says nothing less of Christ’s redemptive kingdom.

Pagan Righteousness and Royalty

An ancient inscription shows us how Nebuchadnezzar understood the relationship between righteousness and royal authority. He wrote:

Adorn my kingdom

Forever

With a righteous sceptre,

With goodly rule, and

With a staff of justice,

For the welfare of my people!

Nebuchadnezzar wanted to rule righteously for the sake of his people.  He addressed this prayer to Shamash, the Babylonian sun god.

Even the pagans, at times, desired the State to be a tool to establish justice and even “righteousness.”  The problem lies in the definition of these ethically oriented nouns.  For Nebuchadnezzar, righteousness meant the establishment of a pluralistic world order mediated through his own person and office and powered by ritual magic and military power.  Today, righteousness often means legalized plunder in the name of social justice accompanied by a happy acceptance of degeneracy and pre-natal murder.  Politicians who best market this agenda dominate and win many elections.  Asking what moral standards are used to justify their agenda, is of course, off limits.

The kingdom of God, however, calls for a righteousness defined by God’s holy character and described in His holy law.  Because all of us, in our natural, unbelieving state, hate God and His law, God in Christ calls all men everywhere to repent (Acts 17:30).  And He works through His Spirit to grant that repentance and with it … forgiveness through the blood of Christ.  We – through God’s grace — are given both justification and sanctification.  This is the good news of the kingdom of God and our present hope.

Water Into Wine

Click here to view the original post.

Water Into WineI left the empty life behind. He turned the water into wine.

—Dave Stearman, “He Turned the Water into Wine” (1973)

 

He comes to make His blessings flow  Far as the curse is found.

— Isaac Watts, “Joy to the World” (1719)

 

A Jewish Wedding

They were getting married.  A young couple.  A simple celebration.  Their families weren’t rich.  Even scraping together enough money to pay for the food and wine had been difficult, but family and friends chipped in.

Organization was a headache, too, but the young couple had found a family friend to serve as coordinator.  Her name was Mary.  She was a widow from nearby Nazareth.  She was known for her godliness and good sense.  She had raised a large family and had lots of practical experience.  Perfect for a planner. There was more, though, something unusual.  Rumors had it that strange things happened when her first Son was born.  Angels.  Stars.  Prophecies. She and her family had spent time in Egypt, too, in Alexandria perhaps.  No doubt she had stories to tell, if only she would.

There was one more thing about the wedding.  Mary’s Son Jesus had recently taken up the calling of Rabbi, a teacher of the Law.  The desert prophet John had introduced Him to Israel, and thus He had already begun to attract a small following.  The families had invited Jesus to join the celebration and to bring His disciples.  More mouths to feed.  But rabbis were always well-received at Jewish weddings.

Awaken Your Child’s Love Of Learning And Put God Back Into History! Read More Here.

The bridal procession itself had begun at dusk.  Covered with a veil and surrounded by her childhood friends, the young bride had left her father’s house and set out for her new home.  Before her went pipers.  Then came those who passed out oil and wine to the grownups, and nuts to the children.  Some carried torches or lamps on poles.  Those nearest the bride had myrtle branches or wore garlands of flowers.  Everyone rose to greet the procession and to pronounce blessings and praise.

Once the bride reached her new home, she was taken to her espoused husband.  Then came the official pronouncement:  “Take her according to the Law of Moses and of Israel.”  The groom signed the contract, the written vows in which he promised to care, keep, and provide for his wife.  Next came the ceremonial washings and their accompanying benediction.  Finally, there was the bridal cup and one more blessing.

Then came feasting.  There were many guests.  Perhaps more than the young groom had thought would come.  The wine began to run low.  In Jewish life and for a Jewish festival, this meant disaster.  Mary, always watchful, saw the problem.  There was no backup plan for wine.  But Mary had something else in mind.

Mary went to Jesus and said simply, “They have no wine.”

Mary and the Wine

We aren’t told exactly what Mary was thinking. We’re not sure if Mary completely understand who her Son really was.  Certainly, He had always been responsible and reliable as a young man.  And with Joseph gone, she had learned to trust Jesus with the ordinary affairs of money and family.  But given Jesus’ response, she may have actually been looking for a miracle.

John had baptized Jesus and hailed Him as the Lamb of God and as the One who would pour out the Holy Spirit.  And, in fact, the Spirit had descended upon Jesus, and a heavenly voice had pronounced Him the Son of God.  Surely Mary had heard of all this.  And just as surely it would have resonated with the old memories and meditations she had locked up in her heart.  What was in Mary’s heart?

Well, what had the angel said?  “He shall be called the Son of the Highest, and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David. … He shall be called the Son of God” (Luke 1:32, 35).  “Messiah the Lord.”  That’s what the angels had called Him to the shepherds.  “Born, King of the Jews,” the wise men had said.

Water Into WineHad the time finally come?  Was everything about to come together?  Did she need to give one little nudge?  Or maybe she simply needed help, and her observation veiled a motherly hint for action.

“They have no wine,” she said.

Jesus said, “Woman, what have I to do with thee?  My hour is not yet come.”

Whatever Mary may have had in mind, Jesus was now on His Father’s timetable.  His final revelation as Messiah lay three and half years in the future.  In the meantime, it wasn’t for Mary to dictate, however gently, how He should pursue His course to the cross and the throne.

In confidence, humility and meekness, Mary simply turned the matter over to Jesus and trusted Him for whatever resolution pleased God.  She told the servants, “Whatever He tells you to do, do it.”

Water Into Wine

Jesus directed the servants to six large stone water pots.  These contained the water that the faithful used for ritual purifications.  Each could hold 20 to 25 gallons.  But the crowd had already used up a lot of the water.  So Jesus told the servants to fill the water pots.  They did… up to the brim.  Jesus told them to carry some of what was in the jars to the table master, the one who oversaw the banquet.  They obeyed.

When the table master tasted what the servants brought him, he immediately called for the groom.  He said, “Every man sets out his good wine at the beginning of the feast; then, when everyone’s had plenty to drink, he puts out the worse.  But you’ve kept the best until now!”  The groom, unaware of the miracle, didn’t know what to say.

This was the beginning of Jesus’ miracles, His first manifestation of His power and glory (John 2:11).  Scripture simply says, “and His disciples believed on Him.”

A Feast of Wines

The prophets had described the coming of Messiah through a great many figures and metaphors:  water, wind, and fire were among their favorites.  But another prominent, recurring image was that of festival, of banqueting, and every good feast involved lots of good wine.  Here are a few of the prophecies that connect Messiah with the free gift of celebratory wine:

And in this mountain, shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined (Isa. 25:6).

Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price (Isa. 55:1).

Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt (Amos 9:13; cf. Joel 3:18).

It was no accident that Jesus began His ministry by providing an abundance of wine for a wedding.  The miracle was an open declaration that He was the Messiah and the divine Bridegroom. But not just that … also that the kingdom of God had come in power and that God was about to make all things new.  The sacrament He established just before His death said the same thing …  new and eternal life through the blood of the new covenant (Matt. 26:27-29).  But Jesus ordained wine for the sacrament (instead of blood) — wine for the celebration of victory.

As our Priest, Jesus has completed and perfected our atonement.  As our warrior King, He has defeated sin and death.  His work is done.  He has taken His throne (Heb. 10:11-14).  It is time to celebrate and rejoice.  He summons us to eat and drink with Him at His table in His kingdom (Luke 22:28-30; cf. Matt. 8:11).

The Lessons of the Miracle

Jesus’ first miracle displayed His power as Creator.  We aren’t told whether He called new carbon molecules into existence or merely restructured the protons of the existing hydrogen and oxygen molecules to make the water into wine.  It doesn’t matter.  This was a creative miracle.  Jesus is God.  Period.

Entertain Your Kids For HOURS On The Road — Without A DVD Player! Read More Here.

Jesus performed the miracle at a simple wedding, as the traditional wedding ceremonies remind us, saying of human marriage: “which holy estate Christ adorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee.”  At the beginning of the world He ordained marriage and gave away the bride (Gen. 2:18-25).  Now as the Divine Bridegroom, He blessed marriage anew and revealed Himself in and through it.

Water Into WineIn the wine miracle, Jesus displayed the stark contrast between His own ministry and that of John the Baptist.  “For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine” (Luke 7:33).  John majored in austerity and abstinence, traits appropriate for a nation that stood on the verge of destruction (Matt. 3).  But Jesus came to establish a kingdom whose marks are “righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit” (Rom. 14:17).

To perform the miracle, Jesus used waters set aside for ritual purifications.  These were not washings that God had ordained, but ritual cleansings established by tradition (Mark 7:3-4).  Apparently unimpressed with Jewish tradition, Jesus swept it aside to rescue an ordinary wedding and ensure the happiness of two young lovers and their guests.

In this miracle, Jesus turned the ordinary into the extraordinary.  He could have left the wedding guests with water.  Certainly, water is life-sustaining.  He could have given them grape juice.  But He gave them wine.  He replaced the mundane with the extraordinary, the bland with celebration.  The good news is, He still does it with human lives today.

In the miracle, Jesus showed Himself the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy and announced the advent of His kingdom.  He chose to work with images of joy, celebration, prosperity, and renewal.  This is not a Neo-Platonic kingdom locked up in our hearts, but a kingdom with real consequences in the real world.  “He comes to make His blessings flow far as the curse is found.”

Conclusion

It has been nearly 2,000 years since Jesus turned the water into wine.  Very few of the wedding guests knew or understood what He had done.  Jesus wasn’t trying to prove His identity or start an advertising campaign.  Jesus Christ is the living God who does wonders.  He is Life:  He makes all things new.  Those with faith and “eyes to see” will take comfort in the water into wine miracle.  Those without faith will see nothing but myth and superstition.  But then againv… such will not believe “though one rose from the dead.”

Dedicated To Jared Brewer, Who Makes Great Wine

For Further Reading:

Alfred Edersheim, “The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah” (New York:  Longmans, Green, and Co., 1904).

The First Temptation of Christ

Click here to view the original post.

The First Temptation of Christ

Want. Take. Have.

Buffy the Vampire Slayer, “Bad Girls” (1999)

. . . Miracle, mystery, and authority.  Thou hast rejected all three and hast set the example for doing so.

—Fyodor Dostoevsky, The Brothers Karamazov (1879)

In the Wilderness

After the Spirit descended upon Him, Jesus went immediately into the wilderness.  He was there, fasting, for 40 days and 40 nights.  All the while, Satan tempted Him to abandon His mission (Luke 4:2).  He tempted Him to trade obedience to His Father for the glories of self-will and self-affirmation.  As the days wore on and the trial drew to an end, Jesus’ health and strength began to fail.  Satan then appeared to Him in visible form and made three last assaults on His ultimate trust in His Father.

Scripture insists that these temptations were real and that there was, in each of them, something that would appeal to Jesus’ human nature (Heb. 4:15).  It’s important to understand that Jesus was truly human.  Huge deal.  In addition, He is also eternal deity.  Huge deal, too.  The truth is, the psychology of all this is tough for mortals to process.  As the Son of God, Jesus was both omniscient and omnipotent.  He upheld creation and decreed its end from its beginning.  As a true man, He grew, learned, and suffered.  So, as days of temptation turned into weeks, He could feel the full effects of hunger, exposure, and exhaustion.  And so, in His humanity, Jesus felt the full force of Satan’s arguments.  He really was tempted in all points like we are, and yet He never yielded to the temptation.  He did what His mission required, never turning away from His Father’s will.

Satan’s Attacks

Satan struck first at Jesus’ very real need to survive.  “If you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.”  The force of this temptation was simple enough …  if you die here and now, it’s all for nothing and your whole mission goes south.  Fail in your mission and you fail your Father and your people.  That said, survival becomes job No. 1, right? If you are who you claim to be, accomplish phase one of your mission by living to fight another day.  Make bread out of these stones.  Use your miraculous powers to save your life and the lives of those who will follow after you. Focus on the ends, not the means.

Satan struck next at the path to the cross.  In a moment of time he showed Jesus all the kingdoms of the world and their glory.  All these, he said, I’ll turn over to you if you fall down and worship me (Rev. 13:4).  In other words, Satan was offering to withdraw all opposition to Jesus’ mission.  Fascinating.  There would be no resistance, no sufferings, no cross.  But not just that, there would be no persecution for His followers, either.  No lions, no stakes, no martyrdom.  Satan would support Jesus’ claims to sovereignty, and no Christian would ever have to suffer for his faith.  Jesus could have it all simply by admitting that Satan’s perspective made pragmatic and existential sense.

Awaken Your Child’s Love Of Learning And Put God Back Into History! Read More Here.

Finally, Satan struck at the actual definition of the mission.  People, he implied, are a tough sell.  They’re not going to buy in to your mission on your word alone.  They need real reasons to believe.  They need evidence.  Give them some.  Jump from the pinnacle of the Temple.  The God you call your Father won’t let you die.  He’ll send angels to catch you, land you and get you safely among “credible” witnesses … the Pharisees and Sadducees.  With those kinds of witnesses and that kind of buzz, everyone in the Temple precincts will know beyond a doubt that you are the Messiah!  And to punctuate this third argument, the devil quoted Scripture: “For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.  They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone” (Ps. 91:11-12).  In this version of Satan’s plan, the Temple and the scriptural promise of the supernatural “safety net” were to launch the ministry in a big new way. It would be the “P.T. Barnum” way.

What Would Jesus Say?

The First Temptation of ChristJesus had walked His prescribed path all His life.  He knew His Father’s word.  It was indelibly stamped on His heart (Ps. 40:8).  When He responded to each of Satan’s attacks with Scripture, He didn’t speak like a child who, from a memory that has been crammed with Bible verses simply spits out the necessary, parent-pleasing responses.  He spoke from a firm, heart-felt commitment to the power of God’s Spirit.  And He spoke as the eternal Son of God.  There was no word-magic here, only a firm and full commitment to God the Father.

Satan’s first temptation was addressed to the desires and needs of the physical body.  Satan had tried to place these bodily needs above the very word of God.  But in words borrowed from Deuteronomy (8:3), Jesus said, “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God” (Matt. 4:4).  Jesus didn’t deny that man needs bread and food to live, but He insisted that obedience to the words of God was a far greater need.  Man doesn’t need to merely live … man needs … first and foremost … to obey God.

Satan’s second temptation appealed to man’s desire for possessing the big, the shiny and the beautiful.  Man sees, wants, and takes often without any regard to God’s law.  Jesus could have all the kingdoms of the world immediately, Satan said.  No delayed gratification necessary.  No killing the will to self. All He had to do was admit Satan’s underlying and most fundamental premise …

The right to challenge divine authority. Simply stated… men can be as gods.  But Jesus responded with: “It is written, you shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve” (Matt. 4:10).  The universe functions in terms of God’s law and His decree.  There are no other gods, no other sovereigns.  Man must acknowledge God as the only true source of legitimate authority.  His Word alone is the only legitimate explanation of reality.  And with respect to man’s place in all of this … true authority comes from submission to God and His law.

Satan’s third temptation aimed at human pride.  Man wants celebrity status.  He wants attention, acclaim, admiration … and he wants it now.  Just like Veruca Salt in the original Willy Wonka movie, who wanted to be the first to find the golden ticket and wanted an Oompa Loompa pretty quick, too. But that was mild compared to vanity and pride offered in the place of worshiping God.  Again, Jesus answered Satan with Scripture: “You shall not tempt the Lord your God” (Matt. 4:7).  God’s promises are not to be a launching pad for our own private plans and pleasures, our own pursuits of glory.  Man’s chief end is the glory of God.  And we are created for precisely that.

Three Deceptive Hooks

The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.  This is how John sums up the lifestyle of the world apart from God (1 Jn. 2:16).  These were the three hooks with which Satan tried to deceive Jesus and if “sold separately and without responsibility” are the ones he throws at us.  These were also the big three hooks that Satan used in the Garden against Eve:

“And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.” (Gen. 3:6).

Here’s what’s important:

This threefold hook is directed at man’s threefold office, that of prophet, king, and priest.  Satan would have man put his bodily needs and desires over the (prophetic) Word of God.  He would have him seize (kingly) power and dominion without regard to the law of God.  He also would have mankind seduce and abuse others in an anti-priestly bid for prominence and pride.

Entertain Your Kids Hours On The Road — Without A DVD Player! Read More Here.

The First Temptation of ChristBut since man is always prophet, king, and priest … every temptation appeals in a greater or lesser degree to all of these at once.  In other words, every temptation appeals in some measure to the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.  And every sin is a surrender of our hearts and souls … to the power of Satan and self.

Victory Over Satan

All of Satan’s temptations implied a kind of soft-and-easy-to-digest “marketing message” for Jesus and those who would follow Him.  He encouraged Jesus to use miracles to save life, power to establish His kingdom, and mystery to gather a following.  Miracle, authority, and mystery.   These are exactly the words Fyodor Dostoevsky uses in “The Grand Inquisitor” section of The Brothers Karamazov (1879).  In this parable, the Grand Inquisitor, like Satan before him, berates Jesus for failing His people, for not loving them enough.  Of course, Satan and his messengers regularly pose as angels of light.

But Satan’s worldview assumes that man’s biggest problem lies in his current situation or condition. This could be found either in the outside world around him or even in his own current physical or psychological status.  But how can we turn the misuse of miracle, authority, and mystery into something we can use?

Here’s the thing that should immediately grab us and is the very bottom line:

Our true problems are NOT environmental or psychological.  Our real problems are ethical and judicial.  Our natural, unbridled impulses push us to be ethical rebels against God’s law and we then find ourselves under His temporal curse.  The truth is, no miracles, no heavy-handed tyrannical power, no slick and seductive mysticism carry any real meaning and authority.  They’re only the devil’s lies.  Jesus knew this, and He rejected every and all options except a very painful but obedient walk toward Calvary.  He set His face toward the cross.  He trusted His Heavenly Father.  He obeyed the Word of God, and Satan fled. That’s the only formula that makes Satan flee.

Then God intervened.  Angels came and ministered to Jesus.  He was in the wilderness with the wild beasts, and for a moment Paradise was restored (Mark 1:13).  It was Jesus’ ethical obedience that won this battle.  But the war had only begun.  There would be fierce, future engagements.

Worshiping The False God Of Football

Click here to view the original post.

super bowl 3 -- wikipediaPicture this: People gathered together each week for one cause — clapping, singing, worshiping. They donate their hard-earned money, and their time, too, knowing they wouldn’t want to be anywhere else. Heaven, they believe, surely will be something like this.

Were you picturing a church? It’s actually a football stadium – and it happens each fall and winter in cities across America.

What happened that caused us to misplace our worship? We go to church and sing a few songs, check our watches waiting for the preacher to be done, and then rush home and cheer on our favorite team. And if our team loses, our world is shattered. Sadly, for so many Americans, football has become an idol.

The most-watched television event in U.S. history is … a football game. When Seattle defeated Denver to win the 2014 Super Bowl, 111.5 million Americans watched, placing it at No. 1. Second place on the list? A football game. Third place? A football game. In fact, Super Bowls account for the 21 most-watched events in American television history.

So, what about cable television? After all, Super Bowls are only on broadcast TV. Well, the most-watched event in cable TV history, too, is a football game. When Ohio State triumphed over Oregon this year in the college football national championship, 33.3 million Americans watched – a cable record. The semifinal games drew an average of 28 million.

And we didn’t even mention television contract rights. ESPN pays $1.9 billion each year to televise NFL games, FOX $1.1 billion and CBS $1.0 billion.

How did we get here?

There is nothing wrong with football, but we somehow have shifted from enjoyment of a good thing to the making of a false god. We now derive our joy and value from whether our team wins or loses – and not from the God of the Bible.

In a word, we now commit idolatry in the name of fandom. That’s what sin does; it takes something good and distorts it into something else, drawing our eyes off of God. It is the very thing Satan did in the garden with Adam and Eve (Genesis 3:1-5).

Cotton Mather once said, “Faithfulness begets prosperity, and the daughter devours the mother.” What did he mean? Faithfulness can lead to prosperity, but prosperity will cause us to become complacent and to replace a desire for faithfulness with a desire for more prosperity — and we will sacrifice faithfulness in the name of prosperity.

Image source: Forbes

Image source: Forbes

Football is a child of American prosperity. Billions are paid in advertising, each team builds a new stadium in an attempt to out-do the last team that built a new stadium, and player contracts are astronomical for the sake of entertaining the fan and winning games. This is all possible because football is extremely profitable.

Where it gets personal, however, is when we realize football’s prosperity is due to us. Football makes billions because we have elevated it to a God-like status.

The first commandment God gave Moses read, “You shall have no other gods before me” (Exodus 20:3). When we elevate something to a level that it receives the affection that only God deserves, the praise that only God deserves, and the attention that only God deserves, we break the first commandment and sin. When we allow a game and our team’s performance to affect our mood while being indifferent toward the work of God in our lives and the lives of others, we break the first commandment. When we neglect our time with God and His people for the sake of something temporal, we break the first commandment. When we care more about the advancement of our team than the advancement of the Kingdom of God, we break the first commandment.

It would be bad enough if it ended there. But there is a more insidious thing that happens when we establish a lifestyle of obsession over something other than God: We teach others to do the same thing.

Truth is, you are always preaching – whether it is with your words or your actions. There are always eyes on you and ears listening to you … and sometimes those eyes and ears are very impressionable. Perhaps they are your own children.

Moses told the Israelites, “You shall teach [God’s law] diligently to your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise” (Deuteronomy 6:7). When we obsess over football, we are doing just the opposite, teaching our children that idolatry is an acceptable way of life.

Please understand: Watching football does not equal idolatry. However, when football (or any sport for that matter) becomes something that defines you, affects you, consumes your thoughts, and controls your wallet – then it is bordering on idolatry.

What if we cared as much about the advancement of the Kingdom of God as we do about our team advancing the football down the field? What if we showed the same heartfelt elation over the worship of God as we do cheering for our team?

As the Super Bowl approaches, consider putting football in its rightful place: a good thing to be enjoyed, but not a god thing to be worshiped. We were made to worship. The question is: What will you worship?

Crazy Voices Crying In The Wilderness

Click here to view the original post.

Crazy Voices Crying In The Wilderness

For the herald’s voice is crying / in the desert far and near,

calling all to true repentance / since the kingdom now is here.

—Johann Olearius, “Comfort, Comfort Ye My People” (1671)

 

Alone of all the prophets, John hailed the Lamb who takes away the sin of the world.

—The Church of England, Common Worship (2008)

 

The Voice

He came out of the wilderness.  His hair was long and caught up in seven braids.  He wore camel’s hair clothes, rough and not so fashionable.  He tied it together with a leather belt.  Locust was his superfood and he preferred wild honey to Stevia.  His name was John.

He cried with a loud voice.  Anywhere he could.  From a bluff.  From big rocks.  From a rise along the riverbank.  Wherever there was a makeshift camp, a passing caravan, a crowd gathering at a waterhole … suddenly he would appear, and he would lift up his voice and cry:

“Repent!  For the kingdom of God is at hand.”

Kingdom of God?  The people knew those words.  Daniel the prophet had spoken of a kingdom the God of heaven would set up in the latter days (Dan. 2:44).  Kingdom of God.  Kingdom of heaven.  The kingdom of the coming Messiah.

The Messiah.  Could the Messiah be John himself?  Was he the promised King?  Or was he perhaps some other figure out of a distant prophecy?  Elijah was supposed to come as the Messiah’s herald (Mal. 4:5).  And, if anyone could pull off the look and feel of Elijah, it was John.

Then again, Moses had spoken of a great Prophet, the greatest Prophet, who would speak all of God’s words, do great signs and wonders, and know God face to face (Deut. 18:15-19 and 34:10).  Maybe this man was He.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

Whoever he was, his message bit the soul with great force.  He called the religious leaders “a generation of vipers” — “the seed of the Serpent.”  He called all of God’s people to turn from their sins, not in word only, but most especially in deed.  “Bring forth fruits appropriate for repentance,” he demanded.  And he did something else.  He summoned men and women alike to baptism, a cleansing rite that the prophets had associated with Messiah.

More and more people flocked to the wilderness to hear this man preach and — before long — he established himself on Jordan’s banks where Israel’s religious leaders could easily find him.  It was only a matter of time before they showed up.  Church police.  He was an outside voice in religious matters and a potential rival to their authority.  They came to examine his credentials, to see what he would have to say for himself.

“Who are you?” they demanded.  “The Messiah?”  Not that they would have believed him if he had said yes.  “Or are you Elijah?”

“Nope,” he answered to all three.

“Who are you, then?  We need to give an answer to those who sent us.”

And John said: “I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, ‘Make straight the way of the LORD,’ as the prophet Isaiah said.”

“Then why are you baptizing if you’re not the Messiah or Elijah?”

Keep in mind … baptism was an Old Covenant concept and ordinance (Heb. 9:10; Num. 19).  That’s why the theological experts didn’t ask, “What are you doing?” but rather, “Why are you doing it?”  The baptisms they knew mostly pertained to certain Jewish sects in the area. But they knew there was another baptism, one that was both Messianic as well as eschatological (Isa. 52:12; Ezek. 36:25).  But who was John that he should offer it?

“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance,” John said, “but He who comes after me is mightier than I whose sandals I am not worthy to bear.  He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit . . . and with fire.”

John’s Baptism

We’ve all heard it in Handel’s Messiah:

The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.

Ev’ry valley shall be exalted, and ev’ry mountain and hill made low; the crooked straight and the rough places plain.

And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

The words come from Isaiah 40:1-5.  The voice is that of John the Baptist.  God was about to manifest His glory before all flesh, and He chose this particular man to serve as His voice.

John was the son of a priest and a Nazarite from birth, a birth that had been foretold in the Temple (Luke 1:5-22).  He came “in the spirit and power of Elijah” to prepare Israel for the Messiah’s coming (Luke 1:17).  His message was one of glory and judgment.  The kingdom of heaven, the redemptive rule of God through His Messiah, was about to explode into history with news of the King.  John’s message regarding the new King posed a challenge to all men, beginning with Israel:  Will you submit obey and be faithful or will you be a rebel?

Crazy Voices Crying In The WildernessJohn hit a nerve.  Submission requires repentance.  Men must acknowledge their transgressions of God’s law and turn away from them.  The King required action, visible fruit.  Mere “bloodline” descent from Abraham meant nothing: “God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham,” John said.  He pictured the King, the Messiah, standing at the threshing floor that was Israel with a winnowing fan already in His hand.  This Messiah would separate the chaff from the wheat:  He would gather the wheat into His barn and burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.  The Judge was knocking at the door.  Israel … each Israelite … must make a choice.  The consequences would be eternal.

Those who professed repentance, John marked with baptism.  Baptism pointed to cleansing, to new birth and resurrection (Ps. 51:7; Ezek. 36:26-27; Titus 3:6).  It was a sign and seal of the work of God’s Holy Spirit.  The Messiah was coming to baptize Israel with God’s Spirit or with the fires of God’s wrath.  There could be no neutral ground.  Those who would repent and receive their King would have the gift of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:38).  Those who rejected repentance, who continued in their self-righteousness, would face temporal and eternal wrath.  (The destruction of Jerusalem, with all its horrors, was little more than 40 years away.)

Behold, The Lamb Of God!

John’s first work was to call Israel to epistemological self-awareness.  Each Israelite needed to know his own sin.  And each needed to repent.  John’s second work was to introduce the Messiah Himself.  And so one day, John saw his cousin Jesus coming to Jordan for baptism.  John knew Him for who He was, and he tried to put Him off, “hey wait a minute … I need to be baptized by You, and are You coming to me?”

But Jesus insisted.  For though He had no sins, He needed to be identified with His people, and He needed to be set apart to His priesthood by one already a priest (Matt. 21:23-27).  And so John baptized Jesus in the Jordan.  As Jesus came up from the river, the heavens opened, the Spirit of God, dove-like, descended upon Him, and the Father in heaven said, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased” (Matt. 3:16-17).  And so, baptized and anointed, Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God, became the Christ, the Anointed One, the Prophet, King, and Priest of divine redemption.

It was about this same time that John pointed to Jesus and called out, “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world!”  And here is the last puzzle piece.  How can a sovereign and holy God forgive sinners?  Good works have no merit.  Repentance has no merit.   Man has broken God’s law, and God is rightly offended.  His wrath is just and inevitable.  Unless …

“The Lamb of God.”  A sacrifice.  A substitute.  One whose life is of infinite value.  One who in His own body and soul bears the wrath of God against sin in the place of His people.  To repent, then, means to embrace the Lamb, to trust His shed blood, to find in Him new life and the power for obedience.  Entry into God’s kingdom lies through the blood of the Lamb.

A Dying Voice

John died a martyr’s death for condemning King Herod’s marital sins (Matt. 14:3-12).  Jesus said he was the greatest of the Old Testament saints, the greatest of the prophets.  But John got to see Jesus, his Messiah.  He had the amazing privilege and responsibility of introducing Him to Israel.  And yet, Jesus said, “the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he” (Matt. 11:11).  John still operated in the shadows of the Old Covenant.  He didn’t live to see the cross or the empty tomb.  He didn’t live to Pentecost.  The blessings of New Covenant life far surpass even the glories of John’s ministry … because the King has come.  The kingdom of heaven, then and now, is a reality.

Wise Men From The East

Click here to view the original post.

Wise Men From The East

And lo, to their great surprise, the star which they saw in the east then appeared . . ..

—John Gill, Exposition of the New Testament (1746-8)

Nothing will awaken those that are resolved to be regardless.

—Matthew Henry, Commentary on the Whole Bible (1712)

Where Is He . . .?

When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, there came Magi, stargazers, from the East to Jerusalem.  These wise men weren’t from the Orient.  They most likely came from Persia.  They weren’t kings, and Scripture doesn’t say how many of them there actually were.  But certainly, their arrival was enough to get Jerusalem all wound up and draw the attention of the whole city to their one question:  “Where is He that is born King of the Jews?”

There was no ambiguity in the question.  The wise men weren’t asking after recently born “princelings” in general.  They weren’t asking about a child who would one day become a king.  They were looking for the One whose very birth made Him the King of Israel by divine right.  They were looking for the Messiah.

Everyone who heard their question understood its significance.  These wise men claimed that the Messiah had already been born.  They further claimed to have astral evidence:  “We have seen His star in the East and are come to worship Him.”  We don’t know exactly what they saw, but the few details given in Scripture are only beginning to match up with the conjunctions, comets, and super novae that we’re familiar with.  Whatever the nature of the star, these wise men were sure that it was a sign from the God of heaven.

The Magi came to the court of Herod the Great.  It was the obvious place to begin.  Herod, after all, was king of Judea.  If the newborn Child wasn’t his, he would certainly know where to find it.

But Herod didn’t know.  Aside from some itinerant shepherds, no one with first-hand knowledge had made any announcements.  The Magi’s star had gone unnoticed or at least unappreciated.  Still, Herod believed the Magi.  For political reasons, Herod had converted to Judaism and learned its rhythms.  He knew its structure and basic theology.  He knew the prophecies and understood the hope of Israel.  And one thing was certain beyond doubt … he wasn’t about to let it interfere with his reign.  While politely putting the wise men on hold, he summoned the chief priests and scribes (the authorities on Jewish Scripture) and demanded of them where the Messiah would be born.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Put God Back Into History!

They knew, of course.  All Jews knew.  The prophet Micah had given the location 700 years earlier.  “In Bethlehem of Judea,” the priests said, and they paraphrased his prophecy:

And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, art not the least among the princes of Judah: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel (Matt. 2:6; cf. Mic. 5:2).

Herod went back to the wise men and enquired about elapsed time.  When had they first seen the star?  Then he pointed the wise men toward Bethlehem, a small village about six miles south of Jerusalem.

“Go and search diligently for the child,” Herod said, “and when you have found Him, bring me word again that I may come and worship Him also.”

The wise men were completely taken in.  But at this moment Herod’s much-vaunted political acumen wholly failed him.  He offered the Magi no guide, sent no escort, ordered no spies or surveillance teams.  He sent the wise men off on their own and trusted these strangers to be his eyes and ears.  No doubt, he commended himself for his cunning and craftiness.  The wise men set out.

And no one followed them.  No one at all.

Wise Men From The East

Image source: Pixabay.com

As the wise men journeyed south, the star they had seen in the East suddenly reappeared and led them through the dark night to Bethlehem.  There, it stopped and shed its light on one very specific house.  A house, not a stable.  Remember, months had passed since Jesus’ birth.  Joseph had found his family a real house and had probably picked up work of some kind.  He was away when the Magi first arrived, so when the wise men entered the small home, they found only the Child with Mary his mother.  Immediately, they fell to their knees and worshipped the infant King.  Then they unpacked their gifts and presented them:  gold, frankincense and myrrh.  Princely gifts, indeed.

The hour must have been very late because the wise men didn’t attempt the fairly short return journey to Jerusalem.  Instead, they found a place to unburden their camels and set up their tents for a quick night’s sleep.  But hardly had sleep fallen upon them before God’s word burst through into their dreams with a solemn warning …  they must not return to Herod.  Treachery and danger were the heavy implications.  The wise men rose, packed up their things, and fled from Bethlehem and Judea.

Then the angel of the Lord entered Joseph’s dreams with a more specific warning and admonition.  “Rise, take the child and his mother, and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you, for Herod is about to search for the child, to destroy him” (Matthew 2:13).

And so, Joseph gathered his small family and immediately headed for Egypt.  The gifts of the Magi would fund the flight and their time away.

It didn’t take Herod too long to realize what was happening.  The wise men had betrayed him and he would entertain no more indirect approaches.  In a rage, he sent his soldiers with orders to kill all the children under two near Bethlehem.  The soldiers obeyed zealously.  And Bethlehem wept as the prophets had foretold.  Another night, not so silent, not so calm.

Only The Wise Men Went

Herod was a cagey political realist.  He understood the political implications of Jewish theology as well as anyone in the kingdom.  Before a divine King, all earthly kings would have to bow.  To a divine King, all temporal rulers must pay homage.  If the infant Messiah lived, Herod would be obligated, sooner or later, to conform to his policies, laws and prescribed way of life.  Herod would rather murder a bunch of babies than accept such terms.

Be Prepared: Get The Ultimate In Portable Backup Power!

The priests and scribes, on the other hand, lived in a dichotomy of practical occupation. That, versus a vague fairytale religion of “Bible people, Bible stories, Bible times.”  Oh yes, they knew the prophecies.  They knew the promises.  They knew the theology, all too well.  But it never occurred to them that the implications of this theology would radically uproot their own world in the blink of an eye and set them on a collision course with some pretty big players. And that it would begin with their own personal agendas and turf battles.

You see, the priests were in bed with Rome.  In fact, they worked hard to maintain their position, power and wealth all while balancing a necessary allegiance to Rome.  The scribes, mostly Pharisees, majored in secular moralism and religious manipulation.  They strained at theological gnats while swallowing moral camels, all the while basking in the admiration of God’s poor.

Here’s what’s so often overlooked:

Despite their knowledge of Scripture, neither the priests nor the scribes made the obvious connection from “Messiah is born” to “Let us go and worship Him also.”  When the wise men set out for Bethlehem, not a single Jewish theologian went with them. Interesting.

Then there was the city itself.  When the Magi’s question was made public, the populace fell into confusion, fear and tumult.  What did it all mean?  What would Herod do?  What would this mean for relations with Roman?  For religious coexistence?  For market prices?  No doubt, this created a great deal of buzz on the streets. But not one of God’s covenant people came to the wise men and said, “Look, I’m in, wherever you guys go, I’m going.”

The wise men, of course, had come a long way.  They brought expensive gifts.  They crossed a desert.  They advanced into a strange culture, into a political situation full of intrigue and treachery.  All to ask one, very important question.  They risked everything to see the culmination of 4,000 years of prophecy and hope.  They risked everything for a few brief, if expensive, moments of worship.  And then they went home.  Fascinating.

One More Thing

We’ve all sung the carol called “The Twelve Days of Christmas.”  But few people realize that the Twelve Days of Christmas doesn’t end with December 25.  That’s where it begins.  It ends on January 5 Twelfth Night. The next day is Epiphany, a feast that celebrates the revelation of God in human flesh and, more particularly … the revelation of Christ to the Gentiles.  The focus of which, at least for Western churches, is the visit of the wise men to the baby Jesus.   The Book of Common Prayer gives us this prayer for the day:

O God, who by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only-begotten Son to the Gentiles:  Mercifully grant, that we, which know thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead; through Jesus Christ our Lord.  Amen.

Think about this: How much will we give up, how far will we journey, how much will we risk, what crazy culturally driven thoughts and misconceptions will we abandon in order to see God made flesh in Jesus Christ? And then if we find Him, will we worship Him?  After that …. how, then shall we live?

Is Your New Year’s Resolution Logical?

Click here to view the original post.

Is Your New Year’s Resolution Logical?Wherefore our wills also have just so much power as God willed and foreknew that they should have. . .

—Augustine of Hippo, The City of God (5th century)

 

For we do not say that man is dragged unwillingly into sinning, but that because his will is corrupt he is held captive under the yoke of sin. . .

 —John Calvin, The Bondage and Liberation of the Will (1543)

 

Making Changes, Making Choices

As we enter the New Year, we think about resolutions, changes, new beginnings.  We think about making better choices.  A new diet.  More exercise.  Picking up a new hobby.  Sending timely reports to your boss. Finishing that book we’ve started a dozen times.  Choose.  Resolve.  Do.  It should be that easy, right?

Then why do we fail so often?  And why do our resolutions accomplish so little?  Why can’t we live out our choices?

Making Ourselves By Our Choices

Barack Obama wrote in his book, The Audacity of Hope, that American values “are rooted in a basic optimism about life and a faith in free will.”  His claim echoes a long American religious and literary tradition that says that we have no fixed nature and that we create and define ourselves moment by moment by our choices, with our sin nature never getting in the way.

Charles Finney

Charles Finney

American roots run deep here.  Before Thoreau and Emerson there was Charles Finney.  Before there were public schools, there were McGuffey’s Readers.  Before Netflix spies and superheroes, there was Hemingway.  All have preached the American gospel of the self-made man, the man who creates himself good, on his own with never a mention of a dark or fallen side.  It’s a Pelagian gospel, to be sure, and its definition of “good” has become increasingly vague with the passing decades.  But not just that. Very few have even challenged the basic assumption that people can make and remake themselves by raw choice and willpower alone.

The Freedom To Choose

So, let’s examine this assumption closely. First, Scripture affirms human responsibility and the reality and significance of our choices.  But it also teaches our fallen nature.  Key point, often overlooked: Our choices flow from a heart corrupted by sin.  In other words, fallen man is free to choose (our will is uncoerced; our actions are self-determined), but we will always choose, in some form, rebellion against God … until God changes our hearts.

The natural man finds this doctrine offensive and asserts his own freedom, his own autonomy.  He doesn’t need God. But he can find no solid ground for this assertion.  To see this more clearly, let’s go back to the extremes of materialism and pantheism discussed at Christmas.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

The materialist reduces all to atoms.  Reality is matter in motion.  Everything is reduced to cause and effect.  Like billiard balls scattering on the table after the break, energy particles generated in the Big Bang scatter, collide, and rebound … “off the glass” … exchanging momentum and transferring energy.  Only this.  Nothing else.  Consciousness, volition, and choice are mere molecular interactions within the brain.  After all, that’s all they can be.  There is nothing else according to the consistent-thinking materialist.  Appeals to quantum theory may seem to open a door to pure contingency, to pure chance, but pure chance isn’t free will.  The concept of randomness isn’t consistent with the concept of a free choice. Think of it this way:  Can you make a real choice if the concept of logic no longer exists?

religion-1225383_640The pantheist sees all temporal differences, all individual choices, as passing manifestations of the all-encompassing One.  The individual soul is the cosmic soul and you can’t separate the two. The Hindu says “atman is Brahman.”  But stop and think this through. To say “I like the Bulls but not the Cavs,” or that “Usain Bolt came in first and Bill Heid last,” or “let’s have lunch now rather than later” are all just illusions to the pantheist.  Differences can’t be real if they are going to be consistent thinkers. Individual choice is irrelevant in this worldview.  He who steals and he who thinks he’s been stolen from … are both confused.  Not just that … even killing and dying are the same, both valid expressions of impersonal, divine reality.  If “All” is one, you can’t make distinctions. If you can’t make distinctions, all choices are imaginary.  Cosmic jokes.

The Gospel And Its Implications

Over against all of this, Scripture proclaims the reality of human choice and the power of God to liberate and transform the human heart.

First, the claims of Scripture are important. Scripture teaches the absolute reality of both Creator and creation. They are distinct. God exists eternally and necessarily as the Source and Ground of all created reality.  (“In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.” Genesis 1:1.)

In God, unity and diversity are equally ultimate.  God is Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.  God is therefore absolute life and absolute personality.  He is communion, love, and choice.  This God created heaven and earth, not out of His own essence, but out of nothing.  This means that the universe is wholly God’s.  His deal.  It exists at His pleasure and for His purposes, the terms of which are spelled out in His eternal decrees.

Second, Scripture tells us that man’s freedom is the freedom of a creature.  Man can’t bend reality to his will.  He can’t become a zebra or pass back and forth through time simply because he wants to.  (“Can an Ethiopian change his skin or a leopard its spots? Neither can you do good who are accustomed to doing evil.” Jeremiah 13:23.)

He functions as a creature within a broader creation.  And at every point, every moment, his freedom and choices are, in some way … checked, restricted, and given form by the rest of creation which itself moves at God’s sovereign command.  Nobody is autonomous.  Our choices are real, but not absolute.  Man is, therefore, responsible for his actions and accountable to God.  (Note to self: God will judge the world.)

jesusThird, Scripture tells us that our main problem isn’t that we are creatures or that we lack total autonomy … our big problem is our ethical rebellion against God.  Since the historical Fall of Adam in Paradise, we’re all sinners.  (“Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, and in this way death came to all people, because all sinned.” Romans 5:12.)

We are still free, within the limits of our creaturehood.  And we can make choices, to be sure.  But (and this is a big but) because our hearts are twisted and messed up by sin, our “gravitational pull” is toward bad choices.  Granted, our bad choices aren’t always as bad as they can be … but apart from Christ “bad choices” serve the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.  And because our hearts are “bent” this way … our nature is to not seek God, let alone serve Him.

Fourth, Scripture presents us with the Gospel:  Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.  He gave His life as an atoning sacrifice wholly propitious (paid in full) to reconcile a holy God to unholy sinners.  (Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.” 1 John 4:10.)

He died and rose again to offer His righteousness to those who will receive Him by faith.  And by His Spirit, He transforms human hearts and so grants the very faith He requires.  This is called regeneration, or new birth.

The man who has been born again is free to love and serve God.  He is free to make good choices, albeit ones that often fall short.  Since the work of the Holy Spirit isn’t complete in this life, we will continue to struggle with our choices.  But the indwelling reality of the Spirit’s presence and power make growth in grace, love, and holiness real possibilities.  The one who is born of God can overcome sin, the world and the power of the devil.  All this means our wills are free from the bondage of sin … allowing for prayerful change and volitional choices in Christ.

What it all comes down to is this:  Unbelievers can make New Year’s resolutions.  I’m not saying they can’t. What I am saying is that they just can’t make sense of their resolutions or even their day-to-day choices if they consistently play out the full implications of their worldview.

The Gospel has enormous implications for all of life.

Happy New Year!

Is There Such A Thing As ‘Natural Law’?

Click here to view the original post.
Is There Such A Thing As ‘Natural Law’?

Image source: Weisspaarz.com / Creative Commons

If you want my thesis of natural law theory in one graphic sentence, I will provide it: the most consistent defender of natural law theory was the Marquis de Sade. 

                    — Gary North, Westminster’s Confession (1991)

 

 The Fear Of The LORD Is . . .

Let’s talk about the right place to begin a discussion of natural law. What’s important to establish early on is that these rules are determined by the God who creates, who speaks and who decrees the end from the beginning.  The God who is Triune. The God who reveals Himself in Jesus Christ. The God who speaks infallibly in Scripture. The God who saves sinners through Jesus’ blood.

This God, and no other, is the only foundation for all intelligible thought, communication, and learning.  That said, this is what Scripture explicitly teaches about where to start: “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge” (Prov. 1:7).  Again, “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding” (Prov. 9:10).

Unless the God who created the world tells us about Himself and creation, unless He opens our hearts to hear and believe that truth … we are left with foolishness and its attendant skepticism — cynicism and nihilism. There’s nothing we can truly know and we can be sure of nothing truly.  For that matter, we can’t even be sure there is something to be sure about.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

Is There Such A Thing As ‘Natural Law’?

Image source: Pixabay.com

But the question of knowing something is only part of the discussion.  That’s because in Scripture, to know God and to fear God mean also to obey God.  Epistemology (study of knowledge) and ethics (rules for living) are rarely separate concepts in the Bible, but rather, are woven tightly together throughout Scripture:

Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding (Job 28:28).

The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth forever (Ps. 111:10).

Blessed is the man that feareth the LORD, that delighteth greatly in his commandments (Ps. 112:1).

Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man (Eccl. 12:13).

God’s commandments are revealed in Scripture.  Knowledge and wisdom are inextricably “interwoven” with obedience to those commandments.  What’s more… these commandments, the laws revealed in Scripture… are alone authoritative and infallible.

“To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them” (Isa. 8:20).

Biblical epistemology drives us necessarily to biblical law.

Total Depravity And Natural Law

But doesn’t Scripture allow for a divine law implicit in Nature, one accessible to unaided reason?  In my previous articles on epistemology, I’ve talked about general revelation, the revelation that exists in creation and in the hearts of men (Ps. 19:1-6; Rom. 1:18-20).  I’ve also tried to establish that the Apostle Paul argues that even the heathen have “the work of the law written in their hearts” and that they are, therefore, responsible for their actions (Rom. 2:14-15).

Is There Such A Thing As ‘Natural Law’?Certainly, Paul teaches us that general revelation is so clear that it leaves men without excuse for their sins (Rom. 1:20).  And He definitely declares that “the work of the law” is written in the hearts of those who have never heard the Gospel.  In fact, He goes on to emphasize the human conscience as being a very accurate testimony to man’s true moral nature. His conclusion? Unbelievers have a conscience, with concepts of right and wrong.  What Paul doesn’t say, though, is that this vague “conscience” is a substitute for the commandments of God revealed in Scripture.

Here’s the problem: The natural man’s conscience is sufficient to condemn him because he can’t and doesn’t live up to his own imperfect standard.  That’s because the natural man’s moral nature is thoroughly defiled and corrupt.  The Bible says his heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked (Jer. 17:9).  The ways that seem right to him are the ways of death (Prov. 14:12).  Though he holds the truth, he suppresses it in unrighteousness (Rom. 1:18).  And until and unless he is born again, he will not come to the light lest that light should condemn his works (John 3:20).  In short, the man outside of Christ hates God’s commandments precisely because they are God’s commandments:

Because the carnal mind is enmity against God:  for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be (Rom. 8:7).

The truth is, the natural man wants nothing to do with what God commands.  Our current 24-hour news cycle as well as all recorded history bears witness to this.  When we look at the news or the law codes of the nations both ancient and modern, we do see echoes of biblical morality, particularly in the legal codes of the once Christian West, where the influence of Scripture has been strongest.  But none of these codes are consistent with what our Creator requires of us.

And many of the things that we find in these law codes are profoundly at odds with one another.  Further, much of what we find there is reprehensible and abominable.  We find polygamy, chattel slavery, pederasty, infanticide, and abortion enshrined and codified as integral parts of the cultures of whole peoples, nations, and empires.

Worse still, we know from Scripture that every sin, every moral perversity imaginable, has at some time or other been elevated by fallen man to the role of virtue or religious service (Deut. 12:31).  The ancient Canaanites practiced prostitution, self-mutilation, and child sacrifice in their worship of Baal.  The Thuggee of India strangled thousands of travelers in the name of the goddess Kali.  And the Sawi tribe of Netherlands New Guinea embraced any kind of treachery (including cannibalism) as the greatest of virtues and the highest good. (When missionaries first presented the Gospel story to this New Guinea tribe, they actually mistook Judas as the hero because of his great betrayal.)

What Does Natural Law Actually Say?

In the light of all of this, we shouldn’t be surprised that no one has ever published a written testimony or transcript of natural law.  Even though adherents have said for centuries that’s it’s supposed to be accessible to all thoughtful and rational men… no one has ever written down what’s actually accessible or even a summary of its principles.

But if anyone ever makes the attempt, here are some questions he should answer along the way:

  • Is this law compatible with the Trinitarian-based law found in Scripture, particularly in the Ten Commandments? Is it a shorter or foggier version of biblical law, or is it another law-code altogether?
  • Does natural law allow for oaths of office or the use of oaths in courts? If so, in whose name should they be sworn?  And is that name a valid name for the Christian God and no other, or is it the name of some other yet-to-be-named deity?  (The State, perhaps?)
  • What exactly is murder? That is, who are those we are not to kill?  Does the answer depend on the age, gender, ethnicity, or medical fitness of the victim?
  • What is the just penalty for murder? Execution, imprisonment, rehabilitation, or maybe some kind of a mind-wipe?
  • What exactly constitutes theft? Is it theft if a poor man takes the property of a rich man?  What if the State does it for him?  What if the State calls it taxation? Or “nationalizing foreign holdings”? (What happens when “laws of nations” collide?)
  • What is the just penalty for theft? Restitution, imprisonment, or amputation?
  • Can civil government consider any sexual acts as crimes? If so, which ones?  What are the corresponding penalties for each act?
  • Should having more children than two be a civil crime? If so, what’s the proper sanction for that crime?
  • If there is disagreement to the answers given to the questions above, can we safely assume that those answers are wrong?
  • How many people have to agree with a certain answer before we should take them seriously? Everyone?  A significant majority?  A slight majority? How does natural law communicate the exact percentage?
  • If the answers to these questions are at odds with the law revealed in Scripture, can we assume that the God of the Bible is at war with the answers? Or, could He simply be mildly annoyed with them?

The Rise And Decline Of Natural Law

Is There Such A Thing As ‘Natural Law’?

Marcus Aurelius.

Bottom Line: Natural law is a pagan invention.  The Stoics came up with the idea to provide a universal law-order for the cosmopolitan world created by Alexander’s conquests.  Natural law, the Stoics said, is found in the divine intelligence or logos inherent in the cosmos itself (accessible to all right-thinking human beings).

Roman intellectuals picked up on this idea next.  “For there is one universe made up of all things, and one God who pervades all things, and one substance, and one law, one common reason in all intelligent animals, and one truth.” So wrote the philosopher Marcus Aurelius, the emperor whose “natural law” allowed for the persecution and murder of Christians.

Medieval theologians, philosophers, and legal experts brought natural law into Christian theology through a door marked “natural revelation.”  The muddy and confused concept of natural law, useful to kings and popes, continued through the Reformation and into the Enlightenment:  Greece to Rome to Aquinas to Locke.  But while some Christians today continue to profess natural law theory, most thinking atheists have given up on it altogether.  They usually cite Darwin.

Darwin’s doctrine of evolution completely rewrote man’s understanding of Nature.  Nature was no longer a given that could provide even a vague basis for law.  It was no longer a fixed metaphysical reality on which philosophers could hang any system.  Nature was process, always changing, always becoming.  No fixed laws.  Nature, then, is a perfect Hegelian synthesis … red in tooth and claw.  Laws like this, that move and change, are then laws of convention … the strongest kill the weakest.  This worked well for Stalin’s purges and Hitler’s death camps.  Think about it. If Nature is all there is, by what standard can you say Hitler, Stalin and Mao were wrong?

What standard would the Buddhist or Hindu use to condemn Hitler?

And so we come again to the absolute necessity of divine revelation.  We know right and wrong because God reveals it in Scripture.  There are no other standards.

Think Twice Before Saying ‘Merry Christmas’

Click here to view the original post.
Think Twice Before Saying ‘Merry Christmas’

Pexels

“The joyful news of the birth of Christ is this restoration of man to his original calling with the assurance of victory.”

—Rousas J. Rushdoony, The Institutes of Biblical Law (1973)

 

“He comes to make His blessings flow / far as the curse is found.”

—Isaac Watts, “Joy to the World” (1719)

 

The First Christmas

Jesus of Nazareth was born about 2,000 years ago in Bethlehem, a small Judean village six miles south of Jerusalem.  At the time, Caesar Augustus was the emperor of the Roman world.  The king of Judea itself was Herod the Great, a master politician … cruel, insolent, and murderous.  Jerusalem, rich and cosmopolitan, was the pearl of Palestine.

The Jewish temple, which Herod had adorned, was magnificent beyond words, but its priestly rulers were apostate and worldly.  The Pharisees, who were the primary teachers of God’s word, were immersed in self-righteousness and legalism.  They strained at moral gnats and swallowed theological camels.  The faithful were few and mostly poor.  The age they lived in, both in Judea and beyond, was marked by disillusionment, despair and unbelief with spiritual leanings towards the mystical and irrational.  In many ways, Jerusalem at the time looked a lot like any big city in America today.

When Jesus was born, his mother and adoptive father were some 65 miles from their home in Nazareth, a backwater town in northern Galilee.  A Roman census had compelled Joseph to return to his family’s hometown to enroll himself for future taxation.  Mary, his espoused wife, went with him.  She was in her ninth month and “great with child.”  Apparently, the almost newlyweds didn’t want to be separated at this crucial time, and it is likely that Mary’s support network in Nazareth had unraveled.  Her friends and family would have judged her unchaste and either crazy or the queen of lies:  “Son of God, indeed!”

Crowds thronged the narrow streets of Bethlehem.  By the time Joseph and Mary reached the village, all the normal accommodations were taken … and there would have been few to begin with.  Finally, someone offered them a place in a stable.  Tradition says it was a cave.  The cramped area no doubt smelled of urine and dung.  The city streets were anything but silent.  The star that hung above the city went unnoticed.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

Joseph most likely played midwife.  There was blood and screaming and placenta.  The baby cried.  There was no cradle.  Joseph cleaned out a manger, a feeding trough, to receive the baby.  Mary or Joseph wrapped the baby tightly in strips of linen cloth, “swaddling clothes,” and placed the newborn in the trough.  Mary tried to rest.

Think Twice Before Saying ‘Merry Christmas’

Image source: Pixabay.com

It would be a few hours later, perhaps, that a bunch of strange, tough-looking men would poke their heads into the stable and ask about a baby.  Joseph, at first defensive, would yield in wonder as these shepherds told of an angelic visitation announcing the birth of the Lord Messiah.  The shepherds had come to see the child.  Joseph let them pass.  The shepherds stared for a bit at what seemed a perfectly ordinary baby, and then they plunged back into the cold streets and told anyone they could about the angels and the baby.

So far, that’s the first Christmas.  The Magi or wise men (not kings) were still in the East (Persia, probably) planning their pilgrimage.  It would take them several months to reach Herod’s court in Jerusalem.  By then, Joseph had moved his family to a small house in Bethlehem and had found some type of daily work.  When the wise men arrived, slaughter came close on their heels, and the holy family fled into Egypt for sanctuary.  The gifts of the Magi funded their life in exile.

The Flight From History

Over the last hundred years the Church and the world have slowly but surely shoved the birth of Christ into a fairy tale world of “Bible stories, Bible people, Bible times.”  There is an incipient Gnosticism at work here and a strong contempt for real history.  The actual history of Christ’s birth has been ignored, adorned, and rewritten to give the whole thing a Romantic, otherworldly feel.  The “super-holiness” of sentimental awe has pushed aside the actual holiness of the holy God incarnate in the midst of His people.  What remains is a separation of the Gospel from historical reality, a separation of the religious and the real.

This disdain for history is nothing new.  It’s implicit or explicit in every form of unbelief known to man.  To see this more clearly, simply consider the consistent extremes of materialism and pantheism. Both streams of consciousness are alive and well, “worldviews” with us today.

The materialist reduces everything to atoms.  Reality is matter in motion.  Just that.  Nothing more.  Love, joy, hope … these are all just chemical reactions within other chemical reactions.  For folks who think consistently this way, there can be no such thing as history, let alone a meaning for history.  Energy particles explode in and out of chaos and eventually collapse in upon themselves again.  Or maybe they spread out beyond their own gravitational pull as the universe dies a cold death.  Who knows? And why should anyone care?  And what is “caring,” after all, but another meaningless chemical reaction?  Why should anyone care about anything?

The pantheist sees all historical and material things or “particulars” as illusions. To the pantheists, everything you see and touch in everyday life is simply a manifestation of an impersonal reality.  All is One.  John Lennon lived in this world and you probably remember the song … “Imagine there’s no heaven, it’s easy if you try.” So, to John Lennon and the folks that profess such things … “all that is” … is an equal expression of that One.  Master and slave, warmonger and peace child, rapist and victim, murderer and the murdered … not one of these distinctions are even real.  In this way of seeing the world, history doesn’t exist.  Neither does crime. There is only the One.  Meaning itself, as far as that goes, is a meaningless concept. Why? Because it suggests that there is something beyond the static reality of One.

The Word Was Made Flesh

Over against this nonsense, the biblical doctrine of the Incarnation establishes the reality of history and reveals its purpose and goal.

mary-josephFirst, the doctrine of the Incarnation presupposes the reality of Creator and creation.  God and His creation are real.  The Triune God exists eternally and necessarily as not only absolute personality but as the personal Source and Origin of all created reality, of all matter, space, and time.  God’s eternal decree and providence structure, determine, and define creation and its temporal flow.  History is what God decrees and is brought about by His providence.  It is … “His story.”

Second, the doctrine of the Incarnation highlights the central conflict within all history.  Humans are fallen.  We are in ethical rebellion against our Creator.  We have eternal punishment coming.  We are incapable of saving ourselves.  But God in His infinite mercy and grace has entered our history … has joined Himself to His creation … to save us from our sins through a death of penal substitution.  Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners.

Third, the doctrine of the Incarnation establishes the meaning and goal of history.  The eternal Word of God, the Second Person of the Trinity, entered creation, became flesh, to undo the work of the Fall, to restore men to fellowship with God, and to establish His Kingdom in history and beyond history.  The Son of God came to save the world and to accomplish the restitution of all things to the glory of God.

Because Jesus Christ is eternal deity and because He has come in terms of God’s sovereign decree, He will accomplish His mission.  Jesus has redeemed the earth, and all history since the Resurrection is the outworking and application of that redemption.  History will see the full manifestation of His redeeming work.  He will reign until all enemies have been put under His feet.  But not just that … He will spread the blessings of His reign to the ends of the earth.

This is the message and reality of Christmas.

Merry Christmas!

Advent In Space And Time

Click here to view the original post.

Advent In Space And Time

“After all, nitpicking the timeline of Xena: Warrior Princess is the surest way to madness.”

Chris Sims on the Xena Christmas Special (2015)

 

“Chronological Bible teaching presents a foundation for understanding Jesus’ death and resurrection”              

New Tribes Mission (2016)

 

Bible Stories, Bible People, Bible Lands

Remember the TV series Xena, Princess Warrior?  Frankly, there’s no reason you should.  My daughters caught some of this show in the 90s. But this crazy sword-and-sorcery series did serve up a good lesson on how not to think about the Bible.  In one episode Xena meets Ulysses, the shepherd boy David, and Julius Caesar.  That same season featured a Christmas episode.  Officially, it’s a Winter Solstice episode, I guess, but in the last few minutes Xena meets a young Jewish couple and their newborn Child.  Xena and her young partner provide them with a donkey.  Why not?

Xena apparently lives in “ancient times” or “the mythic ages.”  These seem to include at least the whole 1,200 years that preceded the birth of Jesus Christ.  Every character … historical or mythical … lives in these “mythic ages” and thus could show up on Xena as the needs of each week’s script required.

Now, what has this to do with teaching the Bible?  Just this:  An awful lot of Bible teachers … especially those who teach children … treat the historical accounts contained in the Old and New Testaments as “Bible stories” about “Bible people” who lived in “Bible times.”  These teachers apparently have, for the most part, a lot in common with the script writers of Xena. No sense of chronological history and no sense of cultural and sociological change in history are required.  No attention whatsoever is paid to the “cause-and-effect” flow that moved ancient history toward the coming of Christ.  Particularly, no attention is paid to the progression and development in God’s covenant dealings with His people over the first 4,000 years of Earth’s history.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

Advent In Space And TimeAnd so, children come to Sunday school or Bible class week after week and hear stories about David and Goliath, Jonah and the whale, Noah and the Flood, and Jesus walking on the water.  Children hear stories out of historical sequence and with all the important “connective tissue” missing.  Children are then left with the lasting impression that these characters lived in “Bible times,” an upper-story, otherworldly existence, a lot like Xena’s mythic ages.  For such children, biblical history has become mythology and real only in the sense that myths are “real.”  The result borders on the tragic:  Teachers tell the Bible story, tag a moralistic lesson to it and call it a day.

The Gospel In Space And Time

This problem isn’t limited to Sunday school.  Many foreign mission programs seem to suffer from a similar malady.  Missionaries come to previously unreached people and master their language. They then hurry to tell them of the Savior Jesus who was born long ago in a land far, far away.  While this approach is better than leaving these folks in total darkness, it does carry with it very real and long-term liabilities.

At least one missionary organization has taken on this potential pitfall head on.  New Tribes Mission sends their people into the mission field with a timeline in one hand and an inflatable globe in the other.  NTM missionaries don’t begin with an in-depth study of the gospels.  Rather, they teach the Bible in historical order and then place these “histories” within the context of Earth’s actual geography.

Unreached people groups have no concept of the God of the Bible. So, Bible teaching begins at the same place God began with His chosen people: at the beginning. Chronological Bible teaching presents a foundation for understanding Jesus’ death and resurrection (https://usa.ntm.org/about/).

NTM has found that this approach to evangelism leaves fewer holes in their hearers’ understanding and provides a better foundation for discipleship than the more traditional approach.

The Historicity Of The Gospels

The gospels stand firmly in chronological sequence with the writings of Moses and the prophets.  Matthew begins his gospel with a genealogy that reaches from Abraham to Jesus.  This is Jesus’ legal genealogy through his foster-father Joseph and the kings of Judah.  Luke gives us a balancing genealogy.  This is Jesus’ genealogy through His mother Mary, and it reaches all the way back to Adam.  Together, these genealogies tie the biblical account of Jesus’ birth to all the rest of human history and help fill in the gap between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New.

Not just that, but both Matthew and Luke set Jesus’ birth during the reign of Herod, the Roman-appointed king of Judea.  Matthew also names Herod’s son and successor, Archelaus.  Secular history tells us a great deal about Herod the Great, and it all dovetails exactly with how the Bible describes him.

But the gospels’ historical context and accuracy doesn’t end there.  For example, when Luke begins his account of Jesus’ ministry, he sets up the political situation in and around Judea with precision:

Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness (Luke 3:1-2).

Luke also tells us that John the Baptist was born six months before Jesus (Luke 1:36) and that some six months into John’s ministry, Jesus came to him for baptism.  At that time “Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age” (v. 23).  Jesus was old enough to begin a priestly ministry lawfully (Num. 4:47 and Matt. 21:23-27).  Jesus’ submission to the Mosaic law at this point was key to the priestly dimension of His redemptive work.  Historical chronology matters to God and it should matter to us.

The Christmas Story

christmas-934177_640Of all “Bible stories,” the history of Jesus’ birth has probably suffered more than any other from an abstracted and Gnosticized disregard for history.  Nativity scenes and carols regularly ignore the historical facts of Christ’s birth and blur the harsh, down-to-earth realities described or implied in the gospel accounts.  The manger was a feeding trough for animals, not a sanitized cradle.  The Baby most certainly cried a lot and the night was most likely not particularly silent.  And unless the light from the Christmas star somehow poured through a hole in the stable roof … “round yon Mother and Child” wasn’t all that bright.  The Magi didn’t come to the manger that night, and the angels didn’t hover around the stable.  Not one participant wore a halo.  And let’s not forget the slaughter of the innocents by Herod’s soldiers in this story.  Yep, this is one huge epic drama full of terror, uncertainty and flight.

The truth of the Christmas story is this:  The Son of God came down into our history, in God’s perfect chronology and geography … for our salvation.  He came as a real man and lived among real men.  He was born a real baby with all that that means.  He humbled Himself for our salvation.  He carried our curse, all the way to the cross.  And then He rose from the dead victorious.

When we teach the “chronology of Christmas,” the gospel makes a lot more sense.

Getting Ready For The Messiah

Click here to view the original post.

Getting Ready For The Messiah

The three centuries which followed the Macedonian conquest of Asia,
from the death of Alexander the Great 
to the fall of the Ptolemaic kingdom of Egypt,
are perhaps the most thrilling of all periods of ancient history.

              —Peter Thonemann, The Hellenistic Age (2016)

 

The Hellenistic Age

Alexander’s conquests had merged the Hellenic world with the decaying Persian Empire, expanding it and giving it new life.  The Greek language, Greek literature, philosophy, and Greek political order spread all over the known world.  Polis gave way to kosmospolis, a universal city-state or “empire” in terms of which all men could find definition and meaning.  But Alexander died at 33, and his generals ripped the empire into four parts.  The Hellenistic Age began.

Getting Ready For The Messiah

Alexander. Image source: Wikimedia

The intellectual hub of all of this was Alexandria in Egypt.  There, a fully staffed library and museum gave mathematicians and natural philosophers funding as well as room to record, expand, and apply the learning of the ancients.  Alexandria was also the birthplace of the Septuagint, the Greek translation of the Old Testament.

The philosophies that dominated this age quickly proved hopeless dead ends.  The Cynics spoke of virtue as mere self-sufficiency, possessions, and social ties.  The Epicureans sought comfort in inner serenity and turned their backs on whatever gods the others had.  The Skeptics completely gave up on epistemology.  They argued that we can’t know anything that lies behind sense experience.  The Stoics, a bit more hopeful, confessed a universe wholly determined by the Reason (Logos).  Here, at least, was some hope for a universal or natural law accessible to all reasonable men.  But in the end, it, too, proved hopeless, lacking clarity and codification.

The mindset and culture that existed within this political and philosophical framework struggled with both disillusionment and apathy, often veering wildly into the irrational.  Belief in an all-controlling Fortune was common.  So was belief in astrology.  Many turned to magic as if it were one of the more practical sciences. Finally, many sought salvation through the myriad of mystery cults.  Intellectually and spiritually, the Hellenistic Age was bankrupt … very much like our own.

Waiting For The Messiah

Throughout the Hellenistic world, however, there was a scattered people who were eagerly awaiting a whole new world.  The Jewish people were waiting for their Messiah.  They were waiting for the Kingdom of God and the outpouring of His Spirit.  As the years passed, they searched their sacred scrolls and watched the prophetic clock tick away its hours.  Isaiah had talked about a Persian named Cyrus 170 years before he conquered Babylon (Isa. 44:28; 45:1).  Zechariah had charted the course of Alexander’s conquests (Zech. 9).  And Daniel’s prophecies, though a bit fuzzy, were at least easy enough to follow in their broad outlines.

The prophecy of the “Metal Man” in Daniel 2 set the timeline for the Messiah in terms of the rise and fall of four world-kingdoms:  Golden Babylon, Argent Persian, Brazen Greece, and Iron Rome … followed at last by the Kingdom God.  The prophecy of the 70 Weeks in Daniel 9 marked out that same timeline in weeks of years:  70 “weeks” or 490 years from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem.  And the detailed prophecies of Daniel 11-12 spelled out the details of the political and military rivalries that would engulf Judea and Jerusalem, from Alexander’s death until the coming of Israel’s King.

Specifically, Daniel 11 describes the latter days of the Old Covenant in terms of the ongoing conflict between the kingdoms to the north and south of Judea. The Seleucid kingdom of Syria and Ptolemaic kingdom of Egypt.  The kings of both dynasties are well-known to secular history, and over the centuries this familiarity has led unbelievers to condemn “Daniel” as a pseudo-prophet writing after the fact.  How else, they ask, could his descriptions of political and military history be so exact?  Such accuracy would require divine omniscience, after all!

The Abomination That Desolates

There are two periods within the Hellenistic Age to which Daniel’s prophecies give special attention.  The first is the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes and the second is the battle of Actium and rise of the Herodian dynasty.  Both culminated in times of great tribulation for the Jewish people.

Antiochus IV. Image source: Wikimedia

Antiochus IV. Image source: Wikimedia

Antiochus IV (215-164 BC) was the eighth of the Seleucid kings.  He called himself “Epiphanes”or “God manifest.”  His enemies called him “Epimanes” or “the Mad One.”

In 170 BC, after a successful campaign against Egypt, he seized Jerusalem, “made a great massacre,” and plundered the Temple of all its treasures.  Two years later, after Roman intervention prevented another move on Egypt, Antiochus turned his wrath more fully against the Jewish people (Daniel 11:29-30).  Again his armies occupied Jerusalem and slaughtered its inhabitants.  Antiochus even set up an idol-altar in the Temple and sacrificed to Zeus, the culmination of what Daniel calls “the abomination that makes desolate” (Daniel 11:31).  He put an end to the Temple ritual and forbade the Jews to observe the Mosaic Law.  He made circumcision and sabbath observance capital crimes.  He ordered the Jewish people to surrender all copies of Scripture to be burned.

Antiochus’s tyranny eventually provoked opposition.  Mattathias the priest and his sons, latter called the Maccabees, eventually led a successful revolt against Syria (Dan. 11:32-35).  This Maccabean Revolt recovered religious and civil liberty for the Jewish people, though in stages.  Judas Maccabeus recovered Jerusalem and rededicated the Temple (165 BC).  This rededication is still commemorated today in the Jewish festival of Hanukkah.  Political independence came 23 years later, and the Jewish people were able to maintain it for some 70 years.

The Willful King

Getting Ready For The Messiah

Herod. Image source: Wikimedia

The secular histories tell us that Rome gained control of Judea when two feuding Maccabean princes, brothers, invited Pompey to settle their quarrel. The Roman armies came and stayed, and Judea became a Roman province. A few years later, the Roman Senate, at the insistence of Marc Antony, declared Herod (the son of Antipater the Idumean) king of Judea.  This is where Daniel’s prophecy picks up … with a king “who shall do according to his will” and “speak marvelous things against the God of gods” (Dan. 11:36).  Scholar Alfred Edersheim describes Herod with these words:

Cunning, ambitious, bold, and energetic, he was equally hated and feared by his subjects.  The two distinguishing features of his character and government were the most unrelenting cruelty, which sacrificed even those nearest to him to the slightest suspicion, and a magnificence which induced him everywhere to raise lasting monuments to himself.

The backdrop for Herod’s rise to power was the struggle for control of Rome that followed the assassination of Julius Caesar.  Octavian and Marc Antony divided the emerging Roman Empire between themselves:  Octavian took the west, Antony the east.  Antony allied himself with Caesar’s former mistress, Cleopatra, the last of the Ptolemaic dynasty.  What began as reciprocal distrust and a propaganda war quickly exploded into military conflict.  The key battle was fought off the coast of Actium (31 BC).  When things got hot, Cleopatra withdrew and Antony followed—all the way back to Egypt.  Octavian pursued, moving his forces by land through Palestine (Dan. 11:40-41).

Herod eventually met Octavian, even though he had originally sided with Marc Antony against Octavian.  But Herod, always the master politician, was able to ingratiate himself to Octavian and gain his political support depite the fact he was previously fighting against him.  Octavian continued into Egypt, only to find both Antony and Cleopatra already dead by their own hands (Dan. 11:42-43).  Octavian took control of Egypt, returned to Rome, and there declared himself Caesar Augustus.  The Roman Empire had come of age.  With Octavian’s blessing, Herod the Great was now on the throne of Judea (Dan. 11:45).

The advent of the Messiah was less than 30 years away.

Mary’s Song

Click here to view the original post.

Mary’s Song

It is not the proud or the mighty or the rich who have the last word. 

Indeed, through his Messiah, God is about to over throw all these.

—Leon Morris, The Gospel According to Luke

 The Bible as History

When we say that the Bible is the Word of God, we mean that the Spirit of God breathed out His own words through human writers.  “Holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Spirit” (2 Pet. 1:21), so that “all Scripture is God-breathed” (2 Tim. 3:16).  The words of Scripture are in the most literal sense the words of God, infallible, inerrant, and authoritative.

This doesn’t mean, however, that the human writers had nothing to do with the process of composition.  The Spirit of God chose, prepared, and equipped the human authors and then made use of their personalities, intelligence, and gifts in the writing process.  They wrote, not as robotic software programs producing automatic writing, but as artists crafting profound and beautiful literature.

And so very little of Scripture comes to us as straight dictation from the mouth of God.  Only rarely did God completely override the intentions and actual will of His spokesmen.  (The wicked prophet Balaam is an example.)  Also rare were the occasions when the Spirit of God dumped a large amount of information into the mind of a previously ignorant writer.  God usually worked with what His servants knew or had learned.  For example, when God needed someone to write sacred history, He normally chose an educated man who had been an eyewitness to the events he was to describe.  In some cases, God moved the writers to interview eyewitnesses or to collect primary source documents.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

Luke, for example, was a meticulous and careful historian.  Throughout his gospel and his history of the fledgling church — what we call the book of Acts — Luke cites documents, delivers direct quotations, and specifies geographical and political situations.  For example, in his gospel there are two occasions when he tells us what Jesus’ mother Mary was actually thinking:

But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart (Luke 2:19).

 And Jesus went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart (Luke 2:51).

How did Luke know the thoughts of Mary’s heart?  My best guess is that she told him.  At some point, probably while the Apostle Paul was awaiting trial in Caesarea (Acts 24:27), Luke visited nearby Judea and did his research.  He most likely interviewed Mary.  He spoke with the available apostles and with some of the women who had accompanied Jesus.  He probably also visited the marketplaces and synagogues of the Judean countryside where he could still find some older residents who remembered the birth of John the Baptist.

In short, Luke, like all those who wrote holy Scripture, wrote with historical accuracy. That accuracy also bears authoritative witness to the words that Mary herself spoke under divine inspiration (Luke 1:35).  Those words, that song, we call the Magnificat (vv. 46-55).

The Magnificat

The inspired writers who composed poems and psalms wrote out of their own experience and with their own skill.  These were men — and in a few cases, women — who had read and studied Scripture, meditated upon it deeply, and made a great deal of applying it to life. Such a one was Mary of Nazareth.  When we read her song, we see her deep knowledge and understanding of the Old Covenant prophets.  We see also the fruit of her own study and meditation on the promises that God had made to His people.

Mary’s Song

Image source: Pixabay.com

At many points, Mary’s song parallels and expands on the song that Hannah had written centuries before to celebrate Samuel’s birth (1 Sam. 1:1-10).  Both songs begin with joy in God’s salvation.  Both celebrate a great reversal that God will accomplish in history:  He will bring down the proud and exalt the humble to positions of power.  But Hannah’s song begins with the work of her son Samuel and looks forward to the coming of Messiah, God’s anointed King.  Mary’s song begins with the work of her Son, which she sees (in principle at least) as already accomplished.

My soul doth magnify the Lord,

and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior.

For He hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden:

for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.

For He that is mighty hath done to me great things;

and holy is his name.

And His mercy is on them that fear Him

from generation to generation.

He hath shewed strength with His arm;

He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.

He hath put down the mighty from their seats,

and exalted them of low degree.

He hath filled the hungry with good things;

and the rich He hath sent empty away.

He hath helped his servant Israel,

in remembrance of his mercy;

As He spake to our fathers,

to Abraham, and to his seed forever.

Notice that Mary draws very little attention to herself.  She is God’s bondservant and in need of His salvation.  What God has done for her and will do through her is all of grace. Mary fully understood that God is a covenant-keeping God who shows mercy to those who fear Him to a thousand generations.  Now, with the advent of Messiah, God in flesh comes in to history personally to establish His kingdom as well as His righteous rule, in all of life and culture.

Mary goes on to describe the great upheaval that Messiah will bring about.  Through Messiah, God will scatter the proud through the very schemes they have devised against Him.  He will dethrone the mighty and raise the humble to positions of power.  He will strip the rich and fill the hungry with good things.  All of this, Mary says, will be the fulfillment of God’s ancient promises to Abraham and his seed.  God will bless all nations.

Conclusion: Taking Mary Seriously

Mary took God at His word.  The prophets had spoken at length of the historical, social, and political consequences of Messiah’s reign (Ps. 2; 72; 100; Isa. 2; 60; Dan. 2; 7).  They had no doubt that Messiah would change the world.  Mary’s song, in very simple terms, powerfully asserts the same.  There is nothing in this story of Gnostic fables or mystical experiences.  Mary isn’t playing with empty images.  She, like the prophets, is talking about the real world of politics, finance, intrigue, and power. She also knows her Son’s reign will eventually bring all life on this planet into conformity to God’s word.   She knows that her Son’s reign will change everything, forever and that every knee will bow.

Mary foresees the fruit of the Gospel in history and then lives her life in terms of this vision. This is our call as well — and knowing isn’t enough. We must live our lives in terms of the promised fruit of the Gospel.

Time For A New American Thanksgiving

Click here to view the original post.
Time For A New American Thanksgiving

Image source: Pixabay.com

With President Obama and the Clintons now dust in the wind, what do Americans need more than anything else to “reboot” this great nation? What’s the secret sauce that could get us going again and make the biggest difference at this time in our country’s history?

What all Americans need most right now is a self-conscious and continuing mindset of Thanksgiving. We need hearts thankful that we were born into the greatest nation in human history. Further, thankfulness that God used our Founding Fathers to bless this country with an amazing degree of freedom and for the first 200 years… the most remarkable standard of living ever known.

What we desperately need to get back to is a permanent sense of thanksgiving for the faith and courage of our unconquerable forebears who, with a gun in one hand and a Bible in the other… crossed our untamed rivers and rugged mountains… farmed the land… developed the resources and built our industrial infrastructure… all to secure a place for themselves and for us. They were a special breed, tough and free, seeking not just a place to worship. Their desire was to build a “City on a Hill.”

In the beginning, they came from England. Persecuted by James I and his High-Church henchmen. Despite their hardships, they came with thankful hearts. But the humble Pilgrims were also strong, determined, and bold. They had to be. Future Plymouth Governor William Bradford describes their mindset: “What could they see when they came ashore but a hideous, dark and desolate wilderness?”

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

“With little what could sustain them… but the spirit of God and his grace. May not and aught not the children of these fathers rightly say, ‘Our fathers were Englishmen and came over this great ocean and were ready to perish in this wilderness. And they cried out to the Lord and he heard their voice and looked on their adversity. They praised the Lord because he is good and his mercies endure forever.’”

Our nation was founded and preserved by men and women who believed in individual freedom, in high biblical values, and in personal responsibility. But even that was not enough for them. No. They regularly got down on their knees and asked the assistance of an Almighty God. Not just out of weakness, though, but because, over and over, even their great strength and best efforts fell short at times.

Time For A New American Thanksgiving

Image source: Pixabay.com

From the very start, prayer was an important part of our American tradition. Imagine seeing the great skeptic Benjamin Franklin calling for prayer at the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia that produced the remarkable document that is the Constitution of the United States. Imagine seeing a well-dressed foreign diplomat at the time, visiting the Continental Congress and asking a friend which of the delegates George Washington was… only to be told: “Mr. Washington is the man on his knees giving thanks to God.”

Let us be thankful for such heroes. For a George Washington, our nation’s “Indispensable Man” and Father of our Country… for the brilliant Patrick Henry… for the steadfast John Adams and for the great Christian general, Robert E. Lee. And let us thank God for the Pattons and MacArthurs. May the Lord again give us such heroes! As Tennyson wrote:

Tho’ much is taken, much abides; and tho’

We are not now that strength which in old days

Moved earth and heaven; that which we are, we are;

One equal temper of heroic hearts,

Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will

To strive, to seek to find, and not to yield.

That’s the greatness of America that President-elect Trump should return us to. He’s got his work cut out for him given the damage President Obama has done. Instead of being strong, confident and thankful, for the last eight years we’ve been weak, apologetic and guilt-ridden. We have let this President and his minions turn us into the most guilt-ridden people in all of recorded history. Think about it. Whatever bad happens anywhere in the world, it is somehow made out to be our fault. We send aid around the world and we’re called corrupt. After defeating Germany and Japan, we defended Korea and tried to help Vietnam only to be accused of imperialism. The president of Mexico insults our new President, suggesting that it’s because all Americans are guilty of exploitation.  The world spits in our face and we call it morning dew.

My guess is we still give away more goods, services, equipment, food, and money than all the nations in the history of the world combined. We hang our heads in shame as we discuss slavery and anti-Semitism — as though millions of Americans didn’t die to free slaves and destroy the Nazis. President Obama has dialed our national self-respect setting to “off” and we’re a sick nation because of it.

Meanwhile, teachers in our schools tell America’s youth that every virtue we possess has some secret agenda hidden behind it. George Washington was a thief with wooden teeth, Ben Franklin a con man, MacArthur, arrogant and shallow. Jefferson raped black slaves, and on and on. We have apparently forgotten that the world respects only those individuals and nations which respect themselves. Our kids must be taught this.

Time For A New American Thanksgiving

Image source: Pixabay.com

Our schools teach that socialism is good while free enterprise is a sure road to ruin. Really? Is that really true? Much of the world is already living in socialist “hell,” after all. We know what it looks like. That said, Americans should realize and teach our children to be thankful that, despite Obama’s best efforts at socializing our country…  we’re in still in Heaven compared to most of the world. And we should teach our kids to be eternally thankful to God for it.

As I think more about it, America is probably the least guilty and perhaps the most altruistic of all the nations in all human history. In 1946 we could have conquered the world and created a Pax Americana.  Instead, we disarmed ourselves, paid reparations to our enemies and went on to build back up the nations we just defeated.

America is the most generous, most maligned, and least appreciated nation in the world.  As I said, America rehabilitated Britain, France, Italy, Germany, and Japan after World War II, pouring in billions of dollars, providing equipment, machinery, workers, and know-how that we alone possessed.

Germany and Japan today seem to have forgotten this, even as we continue to pay for their defense. To the critics who claim we only did it in self-interest, let me respond by saying how happy I am that our space exploration has found Mars uninhabited so we won’t be expected to supply Martians with foreign aid and make new enemies in space.

When people anywhere in the world are hit by earthquakes or other natural catastrophes, who sends the help? The United States. When American cities are flattened by hurricanes or tornadoes, who helps? Nobody.

So now with the socialist “putter” out of office, let’s quit apologizing to a world we’ve fed, built up and protected. Let’s quit placating, buying, and bribing our enemies. America has been the light of the world, the hope of the world, the envy of the world and has no need for any sort of inferiority complex… let alone making it a required subject in school. Seriously, can a nation that trains its youth to be guilty of everything under the sun even survive?

How ironic that we should be told we must feel guilty about our guilt, arrogance, and materialism, and yet we are the only nation on the face of the earth where most of the world’s people still want in and no one wants out except liberal celebrities. We Americans have a great deal for which to be thankful.

Of course, we’ll always have problems. We’re sinners, after all. But we can gain perspective on them with a little humorous optimism.  For instance, we can be thankful it costs less per paycheck to feed a child than it did his father. We can be thankful America still has an almost unlimited faith in our young people; even Obama wanted to prove this by the size of the debt he expects them to pay off.

We can also be thankful a new Republicans Congress is finally forced to face an urgent unsolved problem: how to get the people to pay the taxes they can’t afford for services they don’t need. And let’s be thankful we’ve still got more free speech in this country than anywhere else — though we do need a great deal more of it that’s worth listening to.

Being forever thankful, you see, doesn’t mean we should be perennial Pollyannas. We ought to have some worries. A reasonable number of fleas keeps a dog scratching, after all. If we do the best we can, where we are, with what we’ve got, that will be more than enough to preserve our country. We can’t all do great things — but we can all do small things in a great way.

Want To Know About The REAL Constitution And What The Founders Truly Intended?

Time For A New American Thanksgiving

Image source: Pixabay.com

I’m thankful I have an assistant who’s more organized and smarter than I am. She knows when I want to be forced to do something against my will. I’m also thankful that I went in business for myself at an early age, so I never had to get through a job interview. I’m thankful that I love my work, although sometimes I feel like an overworked coal mine — cracked, polluted, and full of noxious gas. I guess we all feel like that sometime. But I know and am thankful to God that He gave us plenty of coal, if we’ll just mine it.

You know, years ago a theologian named Greg Bahnsen taught me that “ingratitude” is the worst sin of all. Also many years ago, my wife’s grandfather told about a time during the Depression of the Thirties when he was complaining with his friends how hopeless everything was.  Hunger, mass unemployment, banks closed, ruined men jumping out of windows. “There’s just not much to be thankful for,” one of his friends remarked.

My wife’s grandpa replied: “Well, I for one am grateful to Mrs. Collins.” She was a schoolteacher who a decade before had gone out of her way to encourage him in his studies. “Did you ever thank her?” one of his friends asked. He hadn’t. But that night he wrote to her.

In a week or so this answer came, written in a shaky older hand: “My dear Warren:  I want you to know what your note meant to me. I am an old lady in my eighties living alone in a small, lonely room.

“You will be interested to know, Warren, that I taught school for fifty years; and, in all that time, yours is the first letter of appreciation I have ever received. It came on a cold January morning and it warmed and cheered my lonely old heart as nothing has cheered me in many years.”

One of the many regrets of my own life is my failure to express gratitude enough. Not only to those who have meant so much to me but also to those folks I didn’t even know, folks who sacrificially gave of themselves to make this a better nation and a better world.

Thanksgiving is definitely a time that we, as a nation, have set aside to express our gratitude to our Heavenly Father, from whom all blessings flow.  It is also a time, if we will make it so, to remember to express our appreciation to our family, friends, educators, employees, pastors, and courageous patriots that aren’t afraid to stick their necks out.

God has blessed America! Be thankful for it. Pray daily that He will continue to do so. And work your hardest to preserve the liberty of this great and blessed land.

Awaken Your Child’s Love Of History And Put God Back Into History! Read More Here.

Understanding Biblical Storytelling

Click here to view the original post.
Understanding Biblical Storytelling

Image source: Pixabay.com

Man is the image of God.  He necessarily creates stories and enjoys them.

 —Greg Uttinger, “The Lord of the Rings: A Good Story” (2012)

Deep comedy is a product of Christianity, a mark of resurrection life on the pages of Western literature.

—Peter Leithart, “Deep Comedy” (2006)

 

Introduction

I’ve discussed in broad terms the biblical foundations for many areas of life and thought, including the arts in general.  Now let’s look at the narrower “art” of storytelling.  As with all things we start with God … not just God as Creator, but in God as a personality and who He truly is.  So we begin with the ontological and then the economic Trinity.

Sounds complicated, but all I’m saying is that from eternity God is a self-communicating God.  The Father begets the Son.  The Father and Son breathe forth the Holy Spirit to one another.  You see this over and over in the Bible. That said, let’s look at the doctrine of the Son’s “eternal generation” a bit more closely.

Great Stories and The Ontological Trinity

The Son is the glow of the Father’s glory and the express image of His Person (Heb. 1:3).  The Father looks upon His Son, and He is well pleased (Matt. 3:17; 12:18; Prov.  8:30).  In other words, the Father communicates to the Son and Spirit without any loss in the communication itself.  And … the Son doesn’t compromise the Father’s image or muddy up His glory in any way.

To understand the literary significance of this doctrine, we can contrast Christ the Son with the pagan deities … with Cronos who castrates his father or Zeus who does the same.  With Isis who poisons her ancestor Ra and grabs his power.  Or with Loki who raises the forces of chaos and death against Odin and his allies at Ragnarok.  The pagan myths show us that the gods beget troubled children much to their sorrow.  More broadly, these myths regard any move beyond the beginning as a misstep, a corruption of the ideal, a fall of sorts.

Christian Heroes For Christian Kids: These Amazing Stories Are Putting God Back Into History!

Mysticism in general echoes this thought stream.  That’s why any frameworks that move away from original divinity always lead to distortion and loss.  Only true, Trinitarian balance and harmony provide conceptualization for story.  This understanding of deity creates a backdrop for “the happy ending” so crucial to traditional storytelling.  Meaning … any move from the origin results in catastrophe and tragedy.

The biblical doctrine of the Trinity rejects the tragic endings implicit in pagan ontology.  God’s self-communication does not end in failure but in glory.  The Origin finds full and glorious expression in His complete Revelation.  The Father is glorified in His well-beloved Son, and the Son rejoices in His Father (John 17).

The Covenant of Redemption:  God as Storyteller

Understanding Biblical Storytelling

Image source: Pixabay.com

Just how the Son glorifies the Father, and the Father the Son, is the story of the Gospel.  But that Gospel story has its origin in the eternal counsels of the Godhead.

Here’s what I mean by that:  Scripture tells us of God’s eternal decrees.  It places these decrees in the context of the eternal fellowship that is the Trinity.  Before the world began, the Persons of the Godhead made promises to one another (Titus 1:2).  They assumed obligations (John 14:31; 17:2).  They took on roles.  The Father gave the Son a people and instructions concerning them (John 17).  The Son became the “Lamb slain from the foundation of the world” (Rev. 13:8; cf. 1 Pet. 1:19-20).  The Holy Spirit agreed to wait on the earthly work of the Son and to come in His name (John 16:7-15; cf. 7:39).  In eternity they agreed upon all this and much more.

In other words, before the world began, the Persons of the Trinity communicated to one another the nature of the history they would create.  They communicated all that they would do, all that would happen, down to the smallest detail (Isa. 46:10; Acts 15:18).  Not just that … they rejoiced in their plan.  This is where Storytelling begins, but it isn’t where it ends.  God made His story real:  He created heaven and earth.

God’s Story:  Setting, Conflict and Characters

Every story needs a setting.  God set His story (primarily) on Earth.  The story starts “in the beginning” and carries on to the Last Day, to the Resurrection and Final Judgment.

Now, stories as we understand them on this side of the Fall arise out of conflict.  Guides to good reading usually list the more common conflicts:  man v. man, man v. woman, man v. nature, man v. God or the gods, man v. himself, and so on.  But all of these conflicts are the result of the Fall.  In any given story, the specific conflicts either arise out of the sins of the characters or out of the common curse that afflicts men because of sin.  Examples are legion but include battles with disease, wild beasts or natural disasters.

Conflict, of course, presupposes actors … heroes, villains, and victims (protagonists and antagonists).  In God’s story, God Himself is the Hero.  The apparent conflict He must resolve for us rises out of God’s justice and our sin.  It is simply this:  How can God be just and yet forgive rebellious sinners?  God answers this question through the Gospel story as Christ battles Satan (the Dragon) for the life of world.  This story unfolds through 4,000 years of redemptive history.

It is of course “a thriller” of a story and mystery as well.  Only God in His infinite wisdom knew its solution, and He revealed it in Jesus Christ (1 Cor. 2:7-9; Rom. 16:25-26).  It’s also an action/adventure story.  The Son of God came into the world to wage war against the Dragon and to destroy his works (Matt. 4; Rev. 19).  I suppose on some level it’s even a romance.  The resolution of the story required the eternal Bridegroom to lay down His life for the Bride He loved (Eph. 5:28).  Jesus Christ, then, is the archetypical Hero, who really does save the world (John 3:16-17).

God’s Story:  Big Plotlines

God’s story begins with the creation of the world and man’s fall into sin.  Here the conflict within history begins.  But at the garden gate, God promises to rescue His people (the Bride), but He does not explain in any detail how He will manage it.  He speaks obscurely of “the Seed of the Woman” and institutes sacrifice (a foreshadowing of the Cross).  As redemptive history unfolds, we see the life-and-death struggle between the Woman and her seed and the Dragon and his seed.  The Dragon tries again and again to seize the Bride and bring forth his own seed through her or to destroy her and her seed. Sometimes he nearly succeeds.  Yikes!  These attempts are all plot complications.  They introduce tension and we experience suspense as we wait to see what God will do.  And, of course, God always maintains His promise and rescues the seed … usually in some creative, unexpected, even humorous way.

The People Behind “Adventures In Odyssey” Have A New Project!

Image source: Pixabay.com

Image source: Pixabay.com

As the story reaches its climax, God steps into the story as a true man (the Incarnation).  But His identity is concealed (the prince-in-disguise, nice!).  He comes with an incredible plan, divine power and self-sacrificing love.  He is the Prophet, King, and Priest of redemption.  He dies for His Bride (the ultimate plot complication) and rises from the dead to save her (the ultimate plot reversal).  The Hero ascends His throne, and the story rushes quickly to its dénouement (last bits of business and final expla­nations) in the book of Acts and the Epistles.  As Revelation shows us, the King and His Bride live happily ever after (final resolution).  God’s story is very deep comedy and about as far away from pagan tragedy as you can get.

Humans As Storytellers

God’s story is reality.  Most of ours are not.  But because we are made in God’s image, we are by nature … image bearers and sub-creators.  We imitate our heavenly Father in devising sequenced events that always stay in our limited sphere.  We do so to probe the nature of God’s world as well as our own hearts.  We invent stories for wonder, for relaxation and escape. We also create stories that inspire growth in understanding and wisdom.  And here’s the thing … the better our stories conform to God’s template … the more powerful and impactful they will be.

Obviously, not every story can imitate the archetype in all its dimensions.  This is normal, proper and just makes good sense.  After all, even Scripture contains stories within stories.  And though the doctrine of the Trinity guarantees that the Gospel story ends in glory … it contains many stories of sadness and defeat.  Why?  Well, sin and death are real problems in this crazy temporal world of ours.  But not forever.  The literary universe in which the Christian writes is one of love, truth, and hope.   It is one that allows our imaginations to soar beyond the stars … but keeps our hearts grounded in the holiness and love of the Triune God.

For Further Reading:

Francis Nigel Lee, The Central Significance of Culture (N. p.:  Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Company, 1976).

Henry R. Van Til, The Calvinistic Concept of Culture (Grand Rapids:  Baker Book House Co., 1972).

Gene Edward Veith, Reading between the Lines, A Christian Guide to Literature (Wheaton, IL:  Crossway Books, 1990).

Gene Edward Veith, Postmodern Times, A Christian Guide to Contemporary Thought and Culture (Wheaton, IL:  Crossway Books, 1994).

Leland Ryken, The Christian Imagination (Grand Rapids:  Baker Book House, 1981).

Leland Ryken, The Liberated Imagination, Thinking Christianly About the Arts (Wheaton, IL:  Harold Shaw Publishers, 1989).

Leland Ryken, Realms of Gold: The Classics in Christian Perspective (Wheaton, IL:  Harold Shaw Publishers, 1991).

Greg Uttinger, “The Trinity and Storytelling,” Chalcedon Report, Oct 2003, no. 456, Vallecito, CA.

Peter Leithart, Deep Comedy:  Trinity, Tragedy, and Hope in Western Literature (Moscow, ID:  Canon Press, 2006).

Richard Purtill, Lord of the Elves and Eldils:  Fantasy and Philosophy in C. S. Lewis and J. R. R. Tolkien (Grand Rapids:  Zondervan, 1974).

Freedom Of Speech: Can You Really Say Anything You Want?

Click here to view the original post.
Freedom of Speech: Can You Really Say Anything You Want?

Image source: Pixabay.com

If there is a bedrock principle underlying the First Amendment, it is that government may not prohibit the expression of an idea simply because society finds the idea offensive or disagreeable.       

— Justice William Brennan, Texas v. Johnson (1989)

What is the liberty of the press?

Who can give it any definition which would not leave the utmost latitude for evasion?

—Alexander Hamilton, The Federalist Papers, #84 (1788)

The First Amendment

“Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.”

This is the First Amendment of the Constitution of the United States.  It guarantees, among other things, freedom of speech.  The clause that contains the words “freedom of speech” also adds “or of the press.”  It recognizes that each in some measure is involved in the other.

The first clause protects the “free exercise” of religion, something that obviously includes the freedom to espouse ideas and doctrines that others in the community might find objectionable.  The last clause says the people have the right to assemble peaceably and “to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.”  These, too, have implications for both speaking and writing.

The impetus for the First Amendment came from the Anti-Federalists, patriots who looked at the proposed Constitution with grave, even violent, suspicion.  These men, generally writing out of a true concern for civil liberty, were afraid that the Constitution would create a tyrannical central government and threaten the very liberties they had fought a war to reassert and defend.  Some of the Anti-Federalists were never reconciled to the new order, but others were willing to sign on if the Constitution was supplied with a bill of rights.  In the end, the Federalist agreed.

Hamilton’s Objections

Writing in a series of articles eventually collected as The Federalist (1788), Alexander Hamilton argued that a bill of rights was not only unnecessary, but also quite possibly dangerous.  He argued, for instance, that the “freedom of the press” was incapable of any clear definition.

Freedom of Speech: Can You Really Say Anything You Want?Who can give it any definition which would not leave the utmost latitude for evasion?  I hold it to be impracticable; and from this, I infer, that its security, whatever fine declarations may be inserted in any constitution respecting it, must altogether depend on public opinion, and on the general spirit of the people and of the government.  And here, after all, as intimated upon another occasion, must we seek for the only solid basis of all our rights (#84).

Hamilton distrusted what he saw as meaningless platitudes. He thought, rather, that the meaning and defense of “the freedom of the press” must rest with the character and conscience of the people and their elected officials.  By extension, the same would be true for that broader category: freedom of speech.

Liberty in France

Meanwhile, across the Atlantic, France’s National Assembly was pounding out its own manifesto concerning human rights:  The Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen (1789).  With regard to freedom of speech, the Declaration said this:

No one shall be disquieted on account of his opinions, including his religious views, provided their manifestation does not disturb the public order established by law.

The free communication of ideas and opinions is one of the most precious of the rights of man. Every citizen may, accordingly, speak, write, and print with freedom, but shall be responsible for such abuses of this freedom as shall be defined by law.

The revolutionary government wanted to glory in freedom, but it inevitably had to recognize that the words “freedom of speech” needed context and qualification.  Public order required it.  Therefore the State would have to set limits on this hypothetical freedom.  But the National Assembly, beyond a general appeal to natural rights and a respect for the liberty of others, did not give specific standards or guidelines for the laws that might properly define and limit freedom of speech.

The Source of Liberty

Freedom of Speech: Can You Really Say Anything You Want?

Image source: Pixabay.com

Freedom needs definition … it needs boundaries.  Absolute freedom, true anarchy, is simply chaos, and necessarily ends in the triumph and tyranny of the man with the most guns — or a controlling share in the media.  True freedom requires order, but an order that respects the image of God in man, that does not coerce private opinion, and that does not require a man to sin against his own conscience.  In other words, true freedom requires the boundaries of law.

But the question is:  Which law?  Or whose law?  By what standard should we or can we measure out and limit true freedom?  Which law-order, if any, is truly compatible with liberty?

Once again we return to the issue of ontology or “being.” If reality is at bottom undifferentiated spirit or impersonal atomistic matter, then any talk of right or of rights is meaningless.  What is, is right.  There is no transcendent standard by which right and wrong may be measured, no absolute beyond existence by which we might legitimately say, “This is right, and this is wrong.”  And in the absence of any applicable moral absolutes, the concept of human rights is dead in the water.  We may speak of “rights” granted by society or the State, but this is pure chimera.  Such “rights” are nothing but bare permission for the moment and can be taken away as easily as they were granted.  No harm, no foul.  What is … is “right.”

Only on the basis of a transcendent Absolute can there be any real talk of right and wrong or of human rights.  Liberty, to be anything more than bare, momentary permission from the existing social order, must be rooted in an Absolute that stands outside of and beyond all human social order and all created reality.  Liberty is meaningful only on the presupposition of the personal Creator God, who both transcends creation and is immanent within it, and who has spoken to man in words he can understand.  A meaningful concept of liberty presupposes the Triune God of Scripture.

What Do the Scriptures Say?

But it isn’t enough to say that liberty comes from God.  We must actually search God’s Word to see how His law provides for and limits freedom – in this case, freedom of speech.  We must especially note the difference God’s law makes in this area between sins and crimes.  Not every sin is a crime.  Not every lie or bit of gossip or angry exclamation is a crime as far as Scripture is concerned.  By principle and case law, Scripture tells us what limits civil law ought to place on speech and related forms of communication.

The ‘Off-The-Grid’ Christmas Story

Click here to view the original post.

The 'Off-The-Grid' Christmas Story

Come, Thou long-expected Jesus / Born to set Thy people free.

– Charles Wesley, “Come Thou Long Expected Jesus” (1744)

 The Redeemer has broken every bond: / The Earth is free, and Heaven is open.

– Placide Cappeau, O Holy Night, (1847)

 

In the Beginning

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.  Then God created man in His own image.  He gave us the world and promised us life and joy.  But we rebelled against God’s word.  Adam chose to place his own interpretation on reality, an interpretation shaped by his inward desire to be his own god.

God could have destroyed man and his world on that day.  But instead, He made a promise.  A Hero would come to reconcile God to man and man to God (Gen. 3:15).  And as a sign and seal of that promise, God sacrificed animals … probably lambs … and clothed our first parents with their skins.

As the faithful thought about that sacrifice, as they repeated it year after year, they should have seen that the sacrificial lamb died in the place of rebels.  The lamb was a representative, a substitute of sorts.  Through the sacrificial lamb, God was promising reconciliation and peace through a substitute.

But the lamb itself was not the substitute. After all, the slaughter of lambs and goats and bulls would go on for 4,000 years.  Every sacrifice pointed to the Substitute, but no animal sacrifice was the Substitute.  The faithful could have reasoned that the promised Hero would be the Substitute, but that would be an incredible conclusion, because the Substitute had to die.  But Heroes never die in a good story … do they?

Waiting for Messiah

The 'Off-The-Grid' Christmas StoryTwo thousand years after God gave His first promise, He called Abraham out of the city of Ur in Mesopotamia and led him to the land of Canaan — what we call Palestine.  God gave him a promise.  Abraham would become the channel through whom God would bless the whole world.  “In thy Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed” (Gen. 22:18).  Abraham would be the ancestor of the great Hero who would restore the world to God’s blessing.

To confirm this promise, God swore an oath to Abraham.  In a terribly stark but powerful ceremony, God swore unilaterally that He would not let His promise fail … that He Himself would die rather than let His promise fail (Gen. 15).  There was a hint here.  Later, God imposed the bloody rite of circumcision on Abraham and his descendants.  Circumcision pointed to the necessity of God’s saving grace.  There could be no hope in natural generation.  The flesh could only produce the flesh.  The promised Seed, the Hero and Substitute, would be born through the power of the Holy Spirit.

Abraham, of course, was the ancestor of the Jewish people.  And for 2,000 years their prophets and seers drew word-pictures of the coming Hero:

He would be the Seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Judah, of the seed of David.  He would be born of a virgin, in Bethlehem of Judea (Isa. 7; Mic. 5).  He would appear 70 weeks of years after Cyrus ordered the Temple rebuilt (Dan. 9).  He would arrive in the days of the fourth great world empire, the one that succeeded Babylon, Persia, and Greece (Dan. 2).  He would come when Rome ruled the world.

The Hero, the Substitute, would be God’s Anointed, His Messiah.  He would be a Prophet like Moses, a Priest like Melchizedek, a King greater than David.  He would sit at God’s right hand, ruling in justice, wrath and mercy.  His government and peace would fill the earth (Isa. 9).  All kings would bring Him tribute; all nations would serve Him (Ps. 72).

And yet this great Hero, this Messiah, would be despised, rejected, afflicted — without comeliness, without beauty (Isa. 53).  His own people would conspire with the Gentiles to destroy Him (Ps. 2). He would be betrayed by His friend, deserted by His disciples, surrendered to the Gentiles, numbered with criminals, mocked by His enemies, pierced in His hands and feet, hung on a tree, slain and buried in a borrowed tomb.

And on the third day He would rise from the dead and take His seat at God’s right hand (Ps. 110).

With this picture of the Messiah fully drawn, the prophets fell silent, and 4,000 years passed.

The Child Is Born

The 'Off-The-Grid' Christmas Story

Image source: Pixabay.com

Finally … in the fullness of time … when Augustus was emperor, when Herod the Great was king of Judea … when pagan idolatry and Greek philosophy had not simply failed, but carried culture into the depths of depravity … the Messiah came (Matt. 1-2; Luke 1-2).  They called Him “Jesus.”  He was born by miracle, born of a virgin without the interference of a human male.  He was born in innocence and holiness.  He was born the incarnate Son of God.

Incarnation.  What a word.  And on it the whole promise of reconciliation turns.  God Himself becomes the Hero.  God became man.  He took to Himself a true human nature.  And yet He remained God, eternal deity:  one Person, two natures.  “The Word became flesh, and dwelt among us” (John 1:14).

The creeds of the Church put it this way:

I believe . . . in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds; God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God; begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made; who, for us men for our salvation, came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Spirit of the virgin Mary, and was made man (Nicene Creed).

. . . [W]e teach men to acknowledge one and the same Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, at once complete in Godhead and complete in manhood, truly God and truly man, consisting also of a reasonable soul and body; of one substance with the Father as regards his Godhead, and at the same time of one substance with us as regards his manhood; like us in all respects, apart from sin; as regards his Godhead, begotten of the Father before the ages, but yet as regards his manhood begotten, for us men and for our salvation, of Mary the Virgin, the God-bearer; one and the same Christ, Son, Lord, Only-begotten, recognized in two natures, without confusion, without change, without division, without separation. . . (Formula of Chalcedon).

This Jesus is the Messiah, the Savior, the Hero.  No other.

Because Jesus was truly man, He could suffer and die in the place of men.  Because He was true God, His life was of infinite value, and He could bear all of God’s wrath against sinners.

The Belgic Confession (1561) summarizes the Gospel with these words:

We believe that God, who is perfectly merciful and just, sent his Son to assume that nature, in which the disobedience was committed, to make satisfaction in the same, and to bear the punishment of sin by his most bitter passion and death. God therefore manifested his justice against his Son, when he laid our iniquities upon him; and poured forth his mercy and goodness on us, who were guilty and worthy of damnation, out of mere and perfect love, giving his Son unto death for us, and raising him for our justification, that through him we might obtain immortality and life eternal.

Jesus died on the cross in the place of guilty sinners.  The third day He rose again.  He returned to life to give life to His people.  He ascended to heaven and sat down at the Father’s right hand.  He is Lord of all, and He reigns with truth and grace. He forgives sins and changes lives. He frustrates and destroys His enemies. He directs history in all its details toward the peace and blessedness the prophets foretold.  Those who trust in Him have peace with God now and an eternal place in His kingdom.

This is the meaning of Christmas.

The Thanksgiving Blessing Almost Everyone Forgets

Click here to view the original post.

You say, ‘If I had a little more, I should be very satisfied.’ You make a mistake.
If you are not content with what you have, you would not be satisfied if it were doubled.”
Charles Haddon Spurgeon

How Do We Know Anything?

The Thanksgiving Blessing Almost Everyone ForgetsEpistemology is the study or philosophy of knowledge.  It answers the questions, “How do we know?” and, “How do we know that we know?”  These questions aren’t simply about ways of teaching and learning or about accuracy in media.  They’re about our deepest assumptions and presuppositions concerning life.  How is knowledge even possible… knowledge of yourself, knowledge of the world, and knowledge of God?

Epistemology may seem an odd topic for Thanksgiving.  And the connection between epistemology and Thanksgiving may not be immediately obvious.  Some quick Internet searches suggest that the only connection between epistemology and “thanksgiving” can be summed up in a question, one mostly asked by skeptics:  How do we know there’s a God to whom we ought to be thankful?

Great question. Onward.

Romans 1

First and foremost, Scripture insists that human knowledge rests completely upon God’s self-revelation.  God reveals Himself in creation generally, and then more specifically, in man’s nature.  Man is the very image of God.  Which means that we can know things with certainty.  That is, we are morally obligated to receive God’s self-revelation and to understand the whole universe in terms of it.  The problem is that we’re sinners.   And in our natural state … we’re not on good terms with God and for the most part we hate anything that even points to God … which means that we also hate real knowledge.

Paul describes this “biblical epistemology” in the first chapter of Romans.  There he argues for the clarity of a general revelation. Man, he says, is confronted with the knowledge of God, the true God, indelibly stamped in his own nature and written in a big, big way across the scope of all creation (v. 19).  It’s always been that way, Paul says.  God’s divine nature and sovereignty have been manifest in the things He has made from the beginning of creation (v. 20).  But men willfully and culpably suppress this knowledge in unbelief (v. 18-20).  So in one sense all humanity knows God, although apart from the grace of God … we suppress this knowledge.  Paul goes further and speaks of a time in history “when they knew God” but willfully rejected that knowledge out of ingratitude. Now we’re getting somewhere.

There were, in fact, two times in human history when all living humanity acknowledged the reality of the Creator God and the validity of His claims on mankind.  In Eden after the Fall, and on Ararat after the Flood (Gen. 3; 9).  Folks heard the promise of God and gave thanks for His mercy.  But that thankfulness was pretty much short-lived.

In each case, within a few generations, men became outright annoyed with God.  Yep, they knew God, but refused to give Him glory (v. 21).  They even grumbled about His laws and His providence.  They complained about His nature. They wanted Him to be more like them.  Paul describes this by simply saying that … they weren’t thankful.

So, since they didn’t like how God did things, they reinvented Him.  They imagined that God was like man … or like the birds of heaven, or the beasts of the earth, or the snakes and beetles that crawl in the dust (v. 23).  And they gave form to their imaginations and manufactured idols.  They worshiped the works of their own hands … manifestations of their own creative and reproductive energies.

Bottom line: They worshiped sex and power.  And God then seemed to let them have what they wanted most: their own way.

pilgrims 2Paul then says that God in judgment gave them over to “reprobate” minds, minds void of judgment (v. 28).  And if they wouldn’t make the logical distinction between God and beasts and bugs, He would abandon them to the full range of such craziness.  Paul describes in some detail the ethical degradation that came from this type of idolatry, but he begins with man’s intellectual inability to discern the true nature and proper use of human sexuality.

It’s not surprising, then, that men who put the transcendent God in the same category with a piece of wood or a rock eventually found that they could no longer think in clear sexual categories.  Ingratitude has both ethical and epistemological consequences.

God, Knowledge And Community

God’s self-revelation is tied to His total self-knowledge.  God fully understands, fully loves, and fully delights in His creation.  He is absolute love, goodness, and joy.  As eternal “Trinity-in-Unity,” the Father loves and delights in His Son (Matt. 17:5), the Son rejoices in His Father (Prov. 8:30-31), and the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father to the Son and from the Son to the Father as the living, divine bond of their love and delight (John 15:26; 16:7-15).  God, then … is overflowing joy and delight.

As far as we’re concerned, God is the Author of every good and perfect gift (Jas. 1:17).  There is nothing we can give Him that He has not first given us.  And yet in His absolute self-sufficiency, He calls us to find our joy in Him (Ps. 43:4).  He calls us to be thankful and to enjoy that thankfulness in Him.

pilgrims faithBut since the Fall, this is only possible when we come to Him through faith in Christ crucified and risen (Rom. 15:13).  Only those whose sins are forgiven have real cause to be thankful and rejoice in God.  Only those who have been born again by God’s Spirit can lift grateful hearts and voices to God in true thanksgiving.  The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge and the starting point of true joy and thanksgiving.

Summary

Ingratitude leads humanity to idolatry.  Thankless humanity then reinvents God to free themselves from His laws and ordinances.  But when they reject and replace the true God, they also reject the very basis of value and meaning.  They reject the living Truth and find their world devoid of any absolute.  For these folks … all things are relative.  Truth is meaningless.  Ethics are fleeting.  Claims to knowledge are merely power plays to control, enslave, and abuse.

Thankfulness, on the other hand, is really just submission to reality.  It’s not only a recognition that God exists but also a joyful understanding of who God is and what He’s done in time and space.  Thankfulness, then, is the natural response of true faith to the goodness and grace of God in creation and redemption.  So the human heart that’s truly thankful to God rejoices in all God’s works because it knows the world we live in for what it is … the creation of a loving and sovereign God who reveals Himself in plain sight.

Thanksgiving, then, becomes a great time not just to celebrate physical blessings. Despite liberal claims to the contrary, most Americans have plenty of these. But Thanksgiving is also a time to give thanks to God for the foundation of knowledge itself. What an amazing blessing.

Happy Thanksgiving!

The Bible, Slavery And ‘Jubilee’ Freedom

Click here to view the original post.

Proclaim LIBERTY throughout all the land

unto all the inhabitants thereof.

—Inscription on the Liberty Bell (1752/3)

 

This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.

—Jesus of Nazareth (AD 30)

 

Jubilee Bond Servants

The Bible, Slavery And 'Jubilee' FreedomThe Mosaic Law permitted and regulated various sorts of bond service.  In previous articles (located here and here) we’ve considered penal service, indentured service and lifetime service as a home-born slave. A fourth type was wrapped up with the Jubilee laws and had a couple of forms, both of which were terminated every 50 years by the Jubilee.

Israel’s liturgical calendar was an expansion on the seventh day Sabbath.  In addition to the weekly Sabbath, Israel celebrated the new moon each month and five annual sabbatical feasts.  Three of these – the Trumpets, the Day of Atonement, and Tabernacles — fell in the seventh month Tishri.  Beyond that, every seventh year was a Sabbath of the land, a year of release from charity loans, and a time when short-term indentured servants were set free (Lev. 25:1-7).  After seven such Sabbath years came the Jubilee, a 50th year Sabbath (vv. 8-12).

In the Jubilee the land continued to lie fallow, all agricultural lands returned to the heirs of the original owners and Hebrew bondservants who hadn’t been freed in the previous year were set free.  The Jubilee was announced in the last month of the 49th year with a trumpet blast on the Day of Atonement.  So our concern will be with the two sorts of bondservants freed by the Jubilee, but first we must better understand the Jubilee’s significance.

The Jubilee as a Type and Shadow

As an extension of the Sabbath theme under the Old Covenant, the Jubilee pointed forward to the world to come, the Kingdom of the Messiah.  It spoke of the security, liberty and peace that would characterize that coming era.  In that new world, the prophets said, “They shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree; and none shall make them afraid” (Mic. 4:4; Zech. 3:10).

In Isaiah’s prophecy, the Messiah speaks of His own ordination and mission in terms of the Jubilee:

The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD . . . (Isa. 61:1-2a).

The “acceptable year of the LORD” is the cosmic Jubilee, the final realization of all God’s promises to His people.  Notice the emphasis on liberation and particularly the words, “proclaim liberty.”  Clearly, the Jubilee was typical and prophetic and because of this … the things associated or interwoven with it must have an end … in both senses of the word.  Both a goal and a termination.

When Jesus preached His first sermon in Nazareth, He began by reading Isaiah’s prophecy concerning the Messianic Jubilee.  Then He sat down to teach and, with every eye fastened on Him, He said, “This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears” (Luke 4:21).  Jesus came to free men from sin.  The liberation of bondservants at the Jubilee was a picture of this.  This is why the Jubilee began with the Day of Atonement.

The Nature of Jubilee Bond Service

To understand Jubilee bond service, it’s important to remember how the shorter “indentures” worked.  These indentures were normally the result of a man defaulting on a zero interest charity loan.  A man who defaulted on such a loan would sell himself (or be sold) into service, and the money would go to his creditor.  He would receive no wages during the time of his service.  That service could last no more than six years, and when the indentured servant was released to return to his own lands, his employer was to supply him liberally from his own flocks, threshing floor, and winepress … that is, with capital for a new beginning (Deut. 15:7-15).

dead sea scrolls -- youtubeJubilee service dealt with a more serious sort of financial misfortune.  Say a man has already mortgaged (leased) his family’s lands.  Having nothing else, he has made his own labor the surety for a commercial, interest-bearing loan.  But in the end, his business venture falls through.  He can’t repay the loan.  Probably happened a lot actually. So, at this point he must sell himself into service and pass on the price of that service to his creditor(s).

This is where the two forms of Jubilee service come in.  The debtor could either sell himself and his services to an Israelite, one of the covenant people, or to a “stranger,” a resident alien.  The Israelite was required to treat his servant with kindness and respect, but interestingly, the stranger was under no such legal restraints.  Here is most of the relevant legislation:

And if one of your brethren who dwells by you becomes poor, and sells himself to you, you shall not compel him to serve as a slave.  As a hired servant and a sojourner he shall be with you, and shall serve you until the Year of Jubilee. . . . You shall not rule over him with rigor, but you shall fear your God (Lev. 25:39-40, 43).

Now if a sojourner or stranger close to you becomes rich, and one of your brethren who dwells by him becomes poor, and sells himself to the stranger or sojourner close to you, or to a member of the stranger’s family, after that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren may redeem him: Either his uncle, or his uncle’s son, may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he be able, he may redeem himself (Lev. 25:47-49).

In general then, life in an Israelite home would be easier for the indentured servant than life in the home of a resident alien.  The Israelite was required to treat his servant as hired man and “not rule over him with rigor.”  This might imply that he was to pay him wages on top of the purchase price.  In any case, he was to be generous with him.  Furthermore, the indentured servant would live and work in the context of a family that feared God.  He would not have the spiritual and psychological strain of living in a home dominated by pagan thought forms and residual idolatry.

On the other hand, the resident alien might be in a better position to buy the man’s services.  He would not have the prior obligations of making charity loans or buying short-term indentures.  And he might expect a higher return on the Jubilee servant since he could work him harder.  The implied lesson was this …  Financial responsibility and future-orientation are the best way to avoid being enslaved to pagans with all that might involve.

The Kinsman-Redeemer

It is in connection with bond service to a stranger that God introduces the figure of the kinsman-redeemer, the go’el (Lev. 25:48-49).  This man is the bondservant’s next of kin.  He has the duty to buy back his kinsman from bondage if he is able, particularly if that kinsman in bondage to a resident pagan.

The New Testament reveals Jesus Christ as our Kinsman-Redeemer (1 Pet. 1:18-19; Rev. 5:9).  He is our brother, the divine Son of Adam, who has paid our redemption price with His own blood (Heb. 2:10-18).

Conclusion

Jubilee bond service then, was a kind of picture of our bondage to sin.  God addressed that picture with two others … the bondservant could be freed by the coming of the Jubilee or through a price paid by the Kinsman-Redeemer.  With these pictures fulfilled in Christ, Jubilee bond service has faded from covenant life.  Christ now promises His Holy Spirit and “Freedom in His Spirit” to those who believe the Gospel, and He calls us through the Gospel to live responsible and self-disciplined lives.  The goal: He wants all of His people to act and live like free men and women.